The Project Gutenberg eBook of Harding's luck
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: Harding's luck

Author: E. Nesbit

Illustrator: H. R. Millar

Release date: May 8, 2009 [eBook #28725]

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Suzanne Shell, Emmy and the Online Distributed
        Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARDING'S LUCK ***




Produced by Suzanne Shell, Emmy and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net








[Illustration: "EDRED OBEYED, AND THE MOULDIESTWARP LEANED TOWARDS HIM
AND SPOKE IN HIS EAR"

_Frontispiece._] [_Page 260_]




HARDING'S LUCK

_By_

E. NESBIT

          Author of
          "The Wouldbegoods," "The Treasure Seekers," Etc.

[Illustration]

          WITH SIXTEEN FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS
          BY H. R. MILLAR

          NEW YORK
          FREDERICK A. STOKES COMPANY
          PUBLISHERS




          Copyright, 1910, by
          FREDERICK A. STOKES COMPANY

          Copyright, 1909, by
          E. NESBIT BLAND

          _All rights reserved_

          _September, 1910_




          TO

          ROSAMUND PHILIPPA PHILIPS

          WITH

          E. NESBIT'S LOVE




Contents


          CHAPTER                            PAGE
             I. TINKLER AND THE MOONFLOWER      1
            II. BURGLARS                       31
           III. THE ESCAPE                     58
            IV. WHICH WAS THE DREAM?           82
             V. "TO GET YOUR OWN LIVING"      115
            VI. BURIED TREASURE               144
           VII. DICKIE LEARNS MANY THINGS     178
          VIII. GOING HOME                    208
            IX. KIDNAPPED                     228
             X. THE NOBLE DEED                250
            XI. LORD ARDEN                    275
           XII. THE END                       300




Illustrations


  "EDRED OBEYED, AND THE MOULDIESTWARP LEANED TOWARDS HIM AND
       SPOKE IN HIS EAR"                                _Frontispiece_

                                                               FACING
                                                                 PAGE

  "'GIMME,' SAID DICKIE--'GIMME A PENN'ORTH O' THAT THERE'"        6

  "'IT _IS_ A MOONFLOWER, OF COURSE,' HE SAID"                    12

  "'HERE, HUMPHREYS, PUT THESE IN A JUG OF WATER TILL I GO
       HOME'"                                                     16

  "HE LAY FACE DOWNWARD ON THE ROAD AND TURNED UP HIS BOOT"       24

  "'IT ONLY PAWNS FOR A SHILLIN',' SAID DICKIE"                   38

  "THREE OR FOUR FACES LOOKED DOWN AT DICKIE"                     70

  "HE MADE, WITH TRIPLE LINES OF SILVERY SEEDS, A SIX-POINTED
       STAR"                                                      80

  "''TIS THE PICTURE,' HE SAID PROUDLY, 'OF MY OLD SHIP, "THE
       GOLDEN VENTURE"'"                                          98

  "THE GALLEY WAS DECKED WITH FRESH FLOWERS"                     102

  "'AN' I OFF'S WITH ME COAT, AND FLOPS IT DOWN IN THE MIDDLE
       OF THE PUDDLE, RIGHT IN FRONT OF THE GAL'"                134

  "'OH, WHAT A LONG TIME SINCE I HAVE SEEN THEE!' DICKIE CRIED"  148

  "IT HURT, BUT DICKIE LIKED IT"                                 158

  "'ELFRIDA!' SAID BOTH BOYS AT ONCE"                            272

  "'I HAVE KILLED A MAN,' HE SAID"                               290

  "'I'VE THOUGHT OF NOTHING ELSE FOR A MONTH,' SAID DICKIE"      304




HARDING'S LUCK




Harding's Luck




CHAPTER I

TINKLER AND THE MOONFLOWER


DICKIE lived at New Cross. At least the address was New Cross, but
really the house where he lived was one of a row of horrid little houses
built on the slope where once green fields ran down the hill to the
river, and the old houses of the Deptford merchants stood stately in
their pleasant gardens and fruitful orchards. All those good fields and
happy gardens are built over now. It is as though some wicked giant had
taken a big brush full of yellow ochre paint, and another full of mud
color, and had painted out the green in streaks of dull yellow and
filthy brown; and the brown is the roads and the yellow is the houses.
Miles and miles and miles of them, and not a green thing to be seen
except the cabbages in the greengrocers' shops, and here and there some
poor trails of creeping-jenny drooping from a dirty window-sill. There
is a little yard at the back of each house; this is called "the garden,"
and some of these show green--but they only show it to the houses' back
windows. You cannot see it from the street. These gardens are green,
because green is the color that most pleases and soothes men's eyes; and
however you may shut people up between bars of yellow and mud color, and
however hard you may make them work, and however little wage you may pay
them for working, there will always be found among those people some men
who are willing to work a little longer, and for no wages at all, so
that they may have green things growing near them.

But there were no green things growing in the garden at the back of the
house where Dickie lived with his aunt. There were stones and bones, and
bits of brick, and dirty old dish-cloths matted together with grease and
mud, worn-out broom-heads and broken shovels, a bottomless pail, and the
mouldy remains of a hutch where once rabbits had lived. But that was a
very long time ago, and Dickie had never seen the rabbits. A boy had
brought a brown rabbit to school once, buttoned up inside his jacket,
and he had let Dickie hold it in his hands for several minutes before
the teacher detected its presence and shut it up in a locker till school
should be over. So Dickie knew what rabbits were like. And he was fond
of the hutch for the sake of what had once lived there.

And when his aunt sold the poor remains of the hutch to a man with a
barrow who was ready to buy anything, and who took also the pails and
the shovels, giving threepence for the lot, Dickie was almost as unhappy
as though the hutch had really held a furry friend. And he hated the man
who took the hutch away, all the more because there were empty
rabbit-skins hanging sadly from the back of the barrow.

It is really with the going of that rabbit-hutch that this story begins.
Because it was then that Dickie, having called his aunt a Beast, and hit
at her with his little dirty fist, was well slapped and put out into the
bereaved yard to "come to himself," as his aunt said. He threw himself
down on the ground and cried and wriggled with misery and pain, and
wished--ah, many things.

"Wot's the bloomin' row now?" the Man Next Door suddenly asked; "been
hittin' of you?"

"They've took away the 'utch," said Dickie.

"Well, there warn't nothin' in it."

"I diden want it took away," wailed Dickie.

"Leaves more room," said the Man Next Door, leaning on his spade. It was
Saturday afternoon and the next-door garden was one of the green ones.
There were small grubby daffodils in it, and dirty-faced little
primroses, and an arbor beside the water-butt, bare at this time of the
year, but still a real arbor. And an elder-tree that in the hot weather
had flat, white flowers on it big as tea-plates. And a lilac-tree with
brown buds on it. Beautiful. "Say, matey, just you chuck it! Chuck it, I
say! How in thunder can I get on with my digging with you 'owlin' yer
'ead off?" inquired the Man Next Door. "You get up and peg along in an'
arst your aunt if she'd be agreeable for me to do up her garden a bit. I
could do it odd times. You'd like that."

"Not 'arf!" said Dickie, getting up.

"Come to yourself, eh?" sneered the aunt. "You mind, and let it be the
last time you come your games with me, my beauty. You and your
tantrums!"

Dickie said what it was necessary to say, and got back to the "garden."

"She says she ain't got no time to waste, an' if you 'ave she don't care
what you does with it."

"There's a dirty mug you've got on you," said the Man Next Door, leaning
over to give Dickie's face a rub with a handkerchief hardly cleaner.
"Now I'll come over and make a start." He threw his leg over the fence.
"You just peg about an' be busy pickin' up all them fancy articles, and
nex' time your aunt goes to Buckingham Palace for the day we'll have a
bonfire."

"Fifth o' November?" said Dickie, sitting down and beginning to draw to
himself the rubbish that covered the ground.

"Fifth of anything you like, so long as _she_ ain't about," said he,
driving in the spade. "'Ard as any old door-step it is. Never mind,
we'll turn it over, and we'll get some little seedses and some little
plantses and we shan't know ourselves."

"I got a 'apenny," said Dickie.

"Well, I'll put one to it, and you leg 'long and buy seedses. That's wot
you do."

Dickie went. He went slowly, because he was lame. And he was lame
because his "aunt" had dropped him when he was a baby. She was not a
nice woman, and I am glad to say that she goes out of this story almost
at once. But she did keep Dickie when his father died, and she might
have sent him to the work-house. For she was not really his aunt, but
just the woman of the house where his father had lodged. It was good of
her to keep Dickie, even if she wasn't very kind to him. And as that is
all the good I can find to say about her, I will say no more. With his
little crutch, made out of a worn-out broom cut down to his little
height, he could manage quite well in spite of his lameness.

[Illustration: "'GIMME,' SAID DICKIE--'GIMME A PENN'ORTH O' THAT
THERE.'"]

He found the corn-chandler's--a really charming shop that smelled like
stables and had deep dusty bins where he would have liked to play. Above
the bins were delightful little square-fronted drawers, labelled Rape,
Hemp, Canary, Millet, Mustard, and so on; and above the drawers pictures
of the kind of animals that were fed on the kind of things that the shop
sold. Fat, oblong cows that had eaten Burley's Cattle Food, stout
pillows of wool that Ovis's Sheep Spice had fed, and, brightest and best
of all, an incredibly smooth-plumaged parrot, rainbow-colored, cocking a
black eye bright with the intoxicating qualities of Perrokett's Artistic
Bird Seed.

"Gimme," said Dickie, leaning against the counter and pointing a grimy
thumb at the wonder--"gimme a penn'orth o' that there!"

"Got the penny?" the shopman asked carefully.

Dickie displayed it, parted with it, and came home nursing a paper bag
full of rustling promises.

"Why," said the Man Next Door, "that ain't seeds. It's parrot food, that
is."

"It said the Ar-something Bird Seed," said Dickie, downcast; "I thought
it 'ud come into flowers like birds--same colors as wot the poll parrot
was, dontcherknow?"

"And so it will like as not," said the Man Next Door comfortably. "I'll
set it along this end soon's I've got it turned over. I lay it'll come
up something pretty."

So the seed was sown. And the Man Next Door promised two more pennies
later for _real_ seed. Also he transplanted two of the primroses whose
faces wanted washing.

It was a grand day for Dickie. He told the whole story of it that night
when he went to bed to his only confidant, from whom he hid nothing. The
confidant made no reply, but Dickie was sure this was not because the
confidant didn't care about the story. The confidant was a blackened
stick about five inches long, with little blackened bells to it like the
bells on dogs' collars. Also a rather crooked bit of something whitish
and very hard, good to suck, or to stroke with your fingers, or to dig
holes in the soap with. Dickie had no idea what it was. His father had
given it to him in the hospital where Dickie was taken to say good-bye
to him. Good-bye had to be said because of father having fallen off the
scaffolding where he was at work and not getting better. "You stick to
that," father had said, looking dreadfully clean in the strange bed
among all those other clean beds; "it's yourn, your very own. My dad
give it to me, and it belonged to his dad. Don't you let any one take
it away. Some old lady told the old man it 'ud bring us luck. So long,
old chap."

Dickie remembered every word of that speech, and he kept the treasure.
There had been another thing with it, tied on with string. But Aunt Maud
had found that, and taken it away "to take care of," and he had never
seen it again. It was brassy, with a white stone and some sort of
pattern on it. He had the treasure, and he had not the least idea what
it was, with its bells that jangled such pretty music, and its white
spike so hard and smooth. He did not know--but I know. It was a
rattle--a baby's old-fashioned rattle--or, if you would rather call it
that, a "coral and bells."

"And we shall 'ave the fairest flowers of hill and dale," said Dickie,
whispering comfortably in his dirty sheets, "and greensward. Oh! Tinkler
dear, 'twill indeed be a fair scene. The gayest colors of the rainbow
amid the Ague Able green of fresh leaves. I do love the Man Next Door.
He has indeed a 'art of gold."

That was how Dickie talked to his friend Tinkler. You know how he talked
to his aunt and the Man Next Door. I wonder whether you know that most
children can speak at least two languages, even if they have never had a
foreign nurse or been to foreign climes--or whether you think that you
are the only child who can do this.

Believe me, you are not. Parents and guardians would be surprised to
learn that dear little Charlie has a language quite different from the
one he uses to them--a language in which he talks to the cook and the
housemaid. And yet another language--spoken with the real accent too--in
which he converses with the boot-boy and the grooms.

Dickie, however, had learned his second language from books. The teacher
at his school had given him six--"Children of the New Forest," "Quentin
Durward," "Hereward the Wake," and three others--all paper-backed. They
made a new world for Dickie. And since the people in books talked in
this nice, if odd, way, he saw no reason why he should not--to a friend
whom he could trust.

I hope you're not getting bored with all this.

You see, I must tell you a little about the kind of boy Dickie was and
the kind of way he lived, or you won't understand his adventures. And he
had adventures--no end of adventures--as you will see presently.

Dickie woke, gay as the spring sun that was trying to look in at him
through his grimy windows.

"Perhaps he'll do some more to the garden to-day!" he said, and got up
very quickly.

He got up in the dirty, comfortless room and dressed himself. But in
the evening he was undressed by kind, clean hands, and washed in a big
bath half-full of hot, silvery water, with soap that smelled like the
timber-yard at the end of the street. Because, going along to school,
with his silly little head full of Artistic Bird Seeds and flowers
rainbow-colored, he had let his crutch slip on a banana-skin and had
tumbled down, and a butcher's cart had gone over his poor lame foot. So
they took the hurt foot to the hospital, and of course he had to go with
it, and the hospital was much more like the heaven he read of in his
books than anything he had ever come across before.

He noticed that the nurses and the doctors spoke in the kind of words
that he had found in his books, and in a voice that he had not found
anywhere; so when on the second day a round-faced, smiling lady in a
white cap said, "Well, Tommy, and how are we to-day?" he replied--

"My name is far from being Tommy, and I am in Lux Ury and Af Fluence, I
thank you, gracious lady."

At which the lady laughed and pinched his cheek.

When she grew to know him better, and found out where he had learned to
talk like that, she produced more books. And from them he learned more
new words. They were very nice to him at the hospital, but when they
sent him home they put his lame foot into a thick boot with a horrid,
clumpy sole and iron things that went up his leg.

His aunt and her friends said, "How kind!" but Dickie hated it. The boys
at school made game of it--they had got used to the crutch--and that was
worse than being called "Old Dot-and-go-one," which was what Dickie had
got used to--so used that it seemed almost like a pet name.

And on that first night of his return he found that he had been robbed.
They had taken his Tinkler from the safe corner in his bed where the
ticking was broken, and there was a soft flock nest for a boy's best
friend.

He knew better than to ask what had become of it. Instead he searched
and searched the house in all its five rooms. But he never found
Tinkler.

Instead he found next day, when his aunt had gone out shopping, a little
square of cardboard at the back of the dresser drawer, among the dirty
dusters and clothes pegs and string and corks and novelettes.

It was a pawn-ticket--"Rattle. One shilling."

Dickie knew all about pawn-tickets. You, of course, don't. Well, ask
some grown-up person to explain; I haven't time. I want to get on with
the story.

[Illustration: "'IT _IS_ A MOONFLOWER, OF COURSE,' HE SAID"

[_Page 13_]

Until he had found that ticket he had not been able to think of anything
else. He had not even cared to think about his garden and wonder whether
the Artistic Bird Seeds had come up parrot-colored. He had been a very
long time in the hospital, and it was August now. And the nurses had
assured him that the seeds must be up long ago--he would find everything
flowering, you see if he didn't.

And now he went out to look. There was a tangle of green growth at the
end of the garden, and the next garden was full of weeds. For the Man
Next Door had gone off to look for work down Ashford way, where the
hop-gardens are, and the house was to let.

A few poor little pink and yellow flowers showed stunted among the green
where he had sowed the Artistic Bird Seed. And, towering high above
everything else--oh, three times as high as Dickie himself--there was a
flower--a great flower like a sunflower, only white.

"Why," said Dickie, "it's as big as a dinner-plate."

It was.

It stood up, beautiful and stately, and turned its cream-white face
towards the sun.

"The stalk's like a little tree," said Dickie; and so it was.

It had great drooping leaves, and a dozen smaller white flowers stood
out below it on long stalks, thinner than that needed to support the
moonflower itself.

"It _is_ a moonflower, of course," he said, "if the other kind's
sunflowers. I love it! I love it! I love it!"

He did not allow himself much time for loving it, however; for he had
business in hand. He had, somehow or other, to get a shilling. Because
without a shilling he could not exchange that square of cardboard with
"Rattle" on it for his one friend, Tinkler. And with the shilling he
could. (This is part of the dismal magic of pawn-tickets which some
grown-up will kindly explain to you.)

"I can't get money by the sweat of my brow," said Dickie to himself;
"nobody would let me run their errands when they could get a boy with
both legs to do them. Not likely. I wish I'd got something I could
sell."

He looked round the yard--dirtier and nastier than ever now in the parts
that the Man Next Door had not had time to dig. There was certainly
nothing there that any one would want to buy, especially now the
rabbit-hutch was gone. Except ... why, of course--the moonflowers!

He got the old worn-down knife out of the bowl on the back kitchen sink,
where it nestled among potato peelings like a flower among foliage, and
carefully cut half a dozen of the smaller flowers. Then he limped up to
New Cross Station, and stood outside, leaning on his crutch, and holding
out the flowers to the people who came crowding out of the station after
the arrival of each train--thick, black crowds of tired people, in too
great a hurry to get home to their teas to care much about him or his
flowers. Everybody glanced at them, for they were wonderful flowers, as
white as water-lilies, only flat--the real sunflower shape--and their
centres were of the purest yellow gold color.

"Pretty, ain't they?" one black-coated person would say to another. And
the other would reply--

"No. Yes. I dunno! Hurry up, can't you?"

It was no good. Dickie was tired, and the flowers were beginning to
droop. He turned to go home, when a sudden thought brought the blood to
his face. He turned again quickly and went straight to the pawnbroker's.
You may be quite sure he had learned the address on the card by heart.

He went boldly into the shop, which had three handsome gold balls
hanging out above its door, and in its window all sorts of pretty
things--rings, and chains, and brooches, and watches, and china, and
silk handkerchiefs, and concertinas.

"Well, young man," said the stout gentleman behind the counter, "what
can we do for you?"

"I want to pawn my moonflowers," said Dickie.

The stout gentleman roared with laughter, and slapped a stout leg with a
stout hand.

"Well, that's a good 'un!" he said, "as good a one as ever I heard. Why,
you little duffer, they'd be dead long before you came back to redeem
them, that's certain."

"You'd have them while they were alive, you know," said Dickie gently.

"What are they? Don't seem up to much. Though I don't know that I ever
saw a flower just like them, come to think of it," said the pawnbroker,
who lived in a neat villa at Brockley and went in for gardening in a
gentlemanly, you-needn't-suppose-I-can't-afford-a-real-gardener-if-I-like
sort of way.

"They're moonflowers," said Dickie, "and I want to pawn them and then
get something else out with the money."

"Got the ticket?" said the gentleman, cleverly seeing that he meant "get
out of pawn."

"Yes," said Dickie; "and it's my own Tinkler that my daddy gave me
before he died, and my aunt Missa propagated it when I was in hospital."

The man looked carefully at the card.

"All right," he said at last; "hand over the flowers. They are not so
bad," he added, more willing to prize them now that they were his
(things do look different when they are your own, don't they?). "Here,
Humphreys, put these in a jug of water till I go home. And get this
out."

[Illustration: "'HERE, HUMPHREYS, PUT THESE IN A JUG OF WATER TILL I GO
HOME'"

[_Page 16_]

A pale young man in spectacles appeared from a sort of dark cave at the
back of the shop, took flowers and ticket, and was swallowed up again in
the darkness of the cave.

"Oh, thank you!" said Dickie fervently. "I shall live but to repay your
bounteous gen'rosity."

"None of your cheek," said the pawnbroker, reddening, and there was an
awkward pause.

"It's not cheek; I meant it," said Dickie at last, speaking very
earnestly. "You'll see, some of these days. I read an interesting Nar
Rataive about a Lion the King of Beasts and a Mouse, that small and Ty
Morous animal, which if you have not heard it I will now Pur seed to
relite."

"You're a rum little kid, I don't think," said the man. "Where do you
learn such talk?"

"It's the wye they talk in books," said Dickie, suddenly returning to
the language of his aunt. "You bein' a toff I thought you'd unnerstand.
My mistike. No 'fense."

"Mean to say you can talk like a book when you like, and cut it off
short like that?"

"I can Con-vers like Lords and Lydies," said Dickie, in the accents
of the gutter, "and your noble benefacteriness made me seek to express
my feelinks with the best words at me Command."

"Fond of books?"

"I believe you," said Dickie, and there were no more awkward pauses.

When the pale young man came back with something wrapped in a bit of
clean rag, he said a whispered word or two to the pawnbroker, who
unrolled the rag and looked closely at the rattle.

"So it is," he said, "and it's a beauty too, let alone anything else."

"Isn't he?" said Dickie, touched by this praise of his treasured
Tinkler.

"I've got something else here that's got the same crest as your rattle."

"Crest?" said Dickie; "isn't that what you wear on your helmet in the
heat and press of the Tower Nament?"

The pawnbroker explained that crests no longer live exclusively on
helmets, but on all sorts of odd things. And the queer little animal,
drawn in fine scratches on the side of the rattle, was, it seemed, a
crest.

"Here, Humphreys," he added, "give it a rub up and bring that seal
here."

The pale young man did something to Tinkler with some pinky powder and a
brush and a wash-leather, while his master fitted together the two
halves of a broken white cornelian.

"It came out of a seal," he said, "and I don't mind making you a present
of it."

"Oh!" said Dickie, "you are a real rightern." And he rested his crutch
against the counter expressly to clasp his hands in ecstasy as boys in
books did.

"My young man shall stick it together with cement," the pawnbroker went
on, "and put it in a little box. Don't you take it out till to-morrow
and it'll be stuck fast. Only don't go trying to seal with it, or the
sealing-wax will melt the cement. It'll bring you luck, I shouldn't
wonder."

(It did; and such luck as the kind pawnbroker never dreamed of. But that
comes further on in the story.)

Dickie left the shop without his moonflowers, indeed, but with his
Tinkler now whitely shining, and declared to be "real silver, and mind
you take care of it, my lad," his white cornelian seal carefully packed
in a strong little cardboard box with metal corners. Also a
broken-backed copy of "Ingoldsby Legends" and one of "Mrs. Markham's
English History," which had no back at all. "You must go on trying to
improve your mind," said the pawnbroker fussily. He was very pleased
with himself for having been so kind. "And come back and see me--say
next month."

"I will," said Dickie. "A thousand blessings from a grateful heart. I
will come back. I say, you are good! Thank you, thank you--I will come
back next month, and tell you everything I have learned from the Perru
Sal of your books."

"Perusal," said the pawnbroker--"that's the way to pernounce it.
Good-bye, my man, and next month."

But next month found Dickie in a very different place from the
pawnbroker's shop, and with a very different person from the pawnbroker
who in his rural retirement at Brockley gardened in such a gentlemanly
way.

Dickie went home--his aunt was still out. His books told him that
treasure is best hidden under loose boards, unless of course your house
has a secret panel, which his had not. There was a loose board in his
room, where the man "saw to" the gas. He got it up, and pushed his
treasures as far in as he could--along the rough, crumbly surface of the
lath and plaster.

Not a moment too soon. For before the board was coaxed quite back into
its place the voice of the aunt screamed up.

"Come along down, can't you? I can hear you pounding about up there.
Come along down and fetch me a ha'porth o' wood--I can't get the kettle
to boil without a fire, can I?"

When Dickie came down his aunt slightly slapped him, and he took the
halfpenny and limped off obediently.

It was a very long time indeed before he came back. Because before he
got to the shop with no window to it, but only shutters that were put up
at night, where the wood and coal were sold, he saw a Punch and Judy
show. He had never seen one before, and it interested him extremely. He
longed to see it unpack itself and display its wonders, and he followed
it through more streets than he knew; and when he found that it was not
going to unpack at all, but was just going home to its bed in an old
coach-house, he remembered the fire-wood; and the halfpenny clutched
tight and close in his hand seemed to reproach him warmly.

He looked about him, and knew that he did not at all know where he was.
There was a tall, thin, ragged man lounging against a stable door in the
yard where the Punch and Judy show lived. He took his clay pipe out of
his mouth to say--

"What's up, matey? Lost your way?"

Dickie explained.

"It's Lavender Terrace where I live," he ended--"Lavender Terrace,
Rosemary Street, Deptford."

"I'm going that way myself," said the man, getting away from the wall.
"We'll go back by the boat if you like. Ever been on the boat?"

"No," said Dickie.

"Like to?"

"Don't mind if I do," said Dickie.

It was very pleasant with the steamboat going along in such a hurry,
pushing the water out of the way, and puffing and blowing, and something
beating inside it like a giant's heart. The wind blew freshly, and the
ragged man found a sheltered corner behind the funnel. It was so
sheltered, and the wind had been so strong that Dickie felt sleepy. When
he said, "'Ave I bin asleep?" the steamer was stopping at a pier at a
strange place with trees.

"Here we are!" said the man. "'Ave you been asleep? Not 'alf! Stir
yourself, my man; we get off here."

"Is this Deptford?" Dickie asked. And the people shoving and crushing to
get off the steamer laughed when he said it.

"Not exackly," said the man, "but it's all right. This 'ere's where we
get off. You ain't had yer tea yet, my boy."

It was the most glorious tea Dickie had ever imagined. Fried eggs and
bacon--he had one egg and the man had three--bread and butter--and if
the bread was thick, so was the butter--and as many cups of tea as you
liked to say thank you for. When it was over the man asked Dickie if he
could walk a little way, and when Dickie said he could they set out in
the most friendly way side by side.

"I like it very much, and thank you kindly," said Dickie presently. "And
the tea and all. An' the egg. And this is the prettiest place ever I
see. But I ought to be getting 'ome. I shall catch it a fair treat as it
is. She was waitin' for the wood to boil the kettle when I come out."

"Mother?"

"Aunt. Not me real aunt. Only I calls her that."

"She any good?"

"Ain't bad when she's in a good temper."

"That ain't what she'll be in when you gets back. Seems to me you've
gone and done it, mate. Why, it's hours and hours since you and me got
acquainted. Look! the sun's just going."

It was, over trees more beautiful than anything Dickie had ever seen,
for they were now in a country road, with green hedges and green grass
growing beside it, in which little round-faced flowers grew--daisies
they were--even Dickie knew that.

"I got to stick it," said Dickie sadly. "I'd best be getting home."

"I wouldn't go 'ome, not if I was you," said the man. "I'd go out and
see the world a bit, I would."

"What--me?" said Dickie.

"Why not? Come, I'll make you a fair offer. Ye come alonger me an' see
life! I'm a-goin' to tramp as far as Brighton and back, all alongside
the sea. Ever seed the sea?"

"No," said Dickie. "Oh, no--no, I never."

"Well, you come alonger me. I ain't 'it yer, have I, like what yer aunt
do? I give yer a ride in a pleasure boat, only you went to sleep, and I
give you a tea fit for a hemperor. Ain't I?"

"You 'ave that," said Dickie.

"Well, that'll show you the sort of man I am. So now I make you a fair
offer. You come longer me, and be my little 'un, and I'll be your daddy,
and a better dad, I lay, nor if I'd been born so. What do you say,
matey?"

The man's manner was so kind and hearty, the whole adventure was so
wonderful and new....

"Is it country where you going?" said Dickie, looking at the green
hedge.

"All the way, pretty near," said the man. "We'll tramp it, taking it
easy, all round the coast, where gents go for their outings. They've
always got a bit to spare then. I lay you'll get some color in them
cheeks o' yours. They're like putty now. Come, now. What you say? Is it
a bargain?"

[Illustration: "HE LAY FACE DOWNWARD ON THE ROAD AND TURNED UP HIS BOOT"

[_Page 25_]

"It's very kind of you," said Dickie, "but what call you got to do it?
It'll cost a lot--my victuals, I mean. What call you got to do it?"

The man scratched his head and hesitated. Then he looked up at the sky
and then down at the road--they were resting on a heap of stones.

At last he said, "You're a sharp lad, you are--bloomin' sharp. Well, I
won't deceive you, matey. I want company. Tramping alone ain't no beano
to me. An' as I gets my living by the sweat of charitable ladies an'
gents it don't do no harm to 'ave a little nipper alongside. They comes
down 'andsomer if there's a nipper. An' I like nippers. Some blokes
don't, but I do."

Dickie felt that this was true. But--"We'll be beggars, you mean?" he
said doubtfully.

"Oh, don't call names," said the man; "we'll take the road, and if kind
people gives us a helping hand, well, so much the better for all
parties, if wot they learned me at Sunday-school's any good. Well, there
it is. Take it or leave it."

The sun shot long golden beams through the gaps in the hedge. A bird
paused in its flight on a branch quite close and clung there swaying. A
real live bird. Dickie thought of the kitchen at home, the lamp that
smoked, the dirty table, the fender full of ashes and dirty paper, the
dry bread that tasted of mice, and the water out of the broken
earthenware cup. That would be his breakfast, when he had gone to bed
crying after his aunt had slapped him.

"I'll come," said he, "and thank you kindly."

"Mind you," said the man carefully, "this ain't no kidnapping. I ain't
'ticed you away. You come on your own free wish, eh?"

"Oh, yes."

"Can you write?"

"Yes," said Dickie, "if I got a pen."

"I got a pencil--hold on a bit." He took out of his pocket a new
envelope, a new sheet of paper, and a new pencil ready sharpened by
machinery. It almost looked, Dickie thought, as though he had brought
them out for some special purpose. Perhaps he had.

"Now," said the man, "you take an' write--make it flat agin the sole of
me boot." He lay face downward on the road and turned up his boot, as
though boots were the most natural writing-desks in the world.

"Now write what I say: 'Mr. Beale. Dear Sir. Will you please take me on
tramp with you? I 'ave no father nor yet mother to be uneasy' (Can you
spell 'uneasy'? That's right--you _are_ a scholar!), 'an' I asks you let
me come alonger you.' (Got that? All right, I'll stop a bit till you
catch up. Then you say) 'If you take me along I promise to give you all
what I earns or gets anyhow, and be a good boy, and do what you say. And
I shall be very glad if you will. Your obedient servant----' What's your
name, eh?"

"Dickie Harding."

"Get it wrote down, then. Done? I'm glad I wasn't born a table to be
wrote on. Don't it make yer legs stiff, neither!"

He rolled over, took the paper and read it slowly and with difficulty.
Then he folded it and put it in his pocket.

"Now we're square," he said. "That'll stand true and legal in any
police-court in England, that will. And don't you forget it."

To the people who live in Rosemary Terrace the words "police-court" are
very alarming indeed. Dickie turned a little paler and said, "Why
police? I ain't done nothing wrong writin' what you telled me?"

"No, my boy," said the man, "you ain't done no wrong; you done right.
But there's bad people in the world--police and such--as might lay it up
to me as I took you away against your will. They could put a man away
for less than that."

"But it ain't agin my will," said Dickie; "I want to!"

"That's what _I_ say," said the man cheerfully. "So now we're agreed
upon it, if you'll step it we'll see about a doss for to-night; and
to-morrow we'll sleep in the bed with the green curtains."

"I see that there in a book," said Dickie, charmed. "He Reward the Wake,
the last of the English, and I wunnered what it stood for."

"It stands for laying out," said the man (and so it does, though that's
not at all what the author of "Hereward" meant it to mean)--"laying out
under a 'edge or a 'aystack or such and lookin' up at the stars till you
goes by-by. An' jolly good business, too, fine weather. An' then you
'oofs it a bit and resties a bit, and some one gives you something to
'elp you along the road, and in the evening you 'as a glass of ale at
the Publy Kows, and finds another set o' green bed curtains. An' on
Saturday you gets in a extra lot of prog, and a Sunday you stays where
you be and washes of your shirt."

"Do you have adventures?" asked Dick, recognizing in this description a
rough sketch of the life of a modern knight-errant.

"'Ventures? I believe you!" said the man. "Why, only last month a brute
of a dog bit me in the leg, at a back door Sutton way. An' once I see a
elephant."

"Wild?" asked Dickie, thrilling.

"Not azackly wild--with a circus 'e was. But big! Wild ones ain't 'alf
the size, I lay! And you meets soldiers, and parties in red coats
ridin' on horses, with spotted dawgs, and motors as run you down and
take your 'ead off afore you know you're dead if you don't look alive.
Adventures? I should think so!"

"Ah!" said Dickie, and a full silence fell between them.

"Tired?" asked Mr. Beale presently.

"Just a tiddy bit, p'raps," said Dickie bravely, "but I can stick it."

"We'll get summat with wheels for you to-morrow," said the man, "if it's
only a sugar-box; an' I can tie that leg of yours up to make it look
like as if it was cut off."

"It's this 'ere nasty boot as makes me tired," said Dickie.

"Hoff with it," said the man obligingly; "down you sets on them stones
and hoff with it! T'other too if you like. You can keep to the grass."

The dewy grass felt pleasantly cool and clean to Dickie's tired little
foot, and when they crossed the road where a water-cart had dripped it
was delicious to feel the cool mud squeeze up between your toes. That
was charming; but it was pleasant, too, to wash the mud off on the wet
grass. Dickie always remembered that moment. It was the first time in
his life that he really enjoyed being clean. In the hospital you were
almost too clean; and you didn't do it yourself. That made all the
difference. Yet it was the memory of the hospital that made him say, "I
wish I could 'ave a bath."

"So you shall," said Mr. Beale; "a reg'ler wash all over--this very
night. I always like a wash meself. Some blokes think it pays to be
dirty. But it don't. If you're clean they say 'Honest Poverty,' an' if
you're dirty they say 'Serve you right.' We'll get a pail or something
this very night."

"You _are_ good," said Dickie. "I do like you."

Mr. Beale looked at him through the deepening twilight--rather queerly,
Dickie thought. Also he sighed heavily.

"Oh, well--all's well as has no turning; and things don't always----
What I mean to say, you be a good boy and I'll do the right thing by
you."

"I know you will," said Dickie, with enthusiasm. "_I_ know 'ow good you
are!"

"Bless me!" said Mr. Beale uncomfortably. "Well, there. Step out, sonny,
or we'll never get there this side Christmas."

       *       *       *       *       *

Now you see that Mr. Beale may be a cruel, wicked man who only wanted to
get hold of Dickie so as to make money out of him; and he may be going
to be very unkind indeed to Dickie when once he gets him away into the
country, and is all alone with him--and his having that paper and
envelope and pencil all ready looks odd, doesn't it? Or he may be a
really benevolent person. Well, you'll know all about it presently.

       *       *       *       *       *

"And--here we are," said Mr. Beale, stopping in a side-street at an open
door from which yellow light streamed welcomingly. "Now mind you don't
contradict anything wot I say to people. And don't you forget you're my
nipper, and you got to call me daddy."

"I'll call you farver," said Dickie. "I got a daddy of my own, you
know."

"Why," said Mr. Beale, stopping suddenly, "you said he was dead."

"So he is," said Dickie; "but 'e's my daddy all the same."

"Oh, come on," said Mr. Beale impatiently. And they went in.




CHAPTER II

BURGLARS


DICKIE fell asleep between clean, coarse sheets in a hard, narrow bed,
for which fourpence had been paid.

"Put yer clobber under yer bolster, likewise yer boots," was the last
instruction of his new friend and "father."

There had been a bath--or something equally cleansing--in a pail near a
fire where ragged but agreeable people were cooking herrings, sausages,
and other delicacies on little gridirons or pans that they unrolled from
the strange bundles that were their luggage. One man who had no gridiron
cooked a piece of steak on the kitchen tongs. Dickie thought him very
clever. A very fat woman asked Dickie to toast a herring for her on a
bit of wood; and when he had done it she gave him two green apples.

He laid in bed and heard jolly voices talking and singing in the kitchen
below. And he thought how pleasant it was to be a tramp, and what jolly
fellows the tramps were; for it seemed that all these nice people were
"on the road," and this place where the kitchen was, and the good
company and the clean bed for fourpence, was a Tramps' Hotel--one of
many that are scattered over the country and called "Common
Lodging-Houses."

The singing and laughing went on long after he had fallen asleep, and
if, later in the evening, there were loud-voiced arguments, or quarrels
even, Dickie did not hear them.

Next morning, quite early, they took the road. From some mysterious
source Mr. Beale had obtained an old double perambulator, which must
have been made, Dickie thought, for very fat twins, it was so broad and
roomy. Artfully piled on the front part was all the furniture needed by
travellers who mean to sleep every night at the Inn of the Silver Moon.
(That is the inn where they have the beds with the green curtains.)

"What's all that there?" Dickie asked, pointing to the odd knobbly
bundles of all sorts and shapes tied on to the perambulator's front.

"All our truck what we'll want on the road," said Beale.

"And that pillowy bundle on the seat."

"That's our clothes. I've bought you a little jacket to put on o' nights
if it's cold or wet. An' when you want a lift--why, here's your
carriage, and you can sit up 'ere and ride like the Lord Mayor, and I'll
be yer horse; the bundles'll set on yer knee like a fat babby. Tell yer
what, mate--looks to me as if I'd took a fancy to you."

"I 'ave to you, I know that," said Dickie, settling his crutch firmly
and putting his hand into Mr. Beale's. Mr. Beale looked down at the
touch.

"Swelp me!" he said helplessly. Then, "Does it hurt you--walking?"

"Not like it did 'fore I went to the orspittle. They said I'd be able to
walk to rights if I wore that there beastly boot. But that 'urts worsen
anythink."

"Well," said Mr. Beale, "you sing out when you get tired and I'll give
yer a ride."

"Oh, look," said Dickie--"the flowers!"

"They're only weeds," said Beale. They were, in fact, convolvuluses,
little pink ones with their tendrils and leaves laid flat to the dry
earth by the wayside, and in a water-meadow below the road level big
white ones twining among thick-growing osiers and willows.

Dickie filled his hands with the pink ones, and Mr. Beale let him.

"They'll die directly," he said.

"But I shall have them while they're alive," said Dickie, as he had said
to the pawnbroker about the moonflowers.

It was a wonderful day. All the country sights and sounds, that you
hardly notice because you have known them every year as long as you can
remember, were wonderful magic to the little boy from Deptford. The
green hedge, the cows looking over them; the tinkle of sheep-bells; the
"baa" of the sheep; the black pigs in a sty close to the road, their
breathless rooting and grunting and the shiny, blackleaded cylinders
that were their bodies; the stubbly fields where barley stood in
sheaves--real barley, like the people next door but three gave to their
hens; the woodland shadows and the lights of sudden water; shoulders of
brown upland pressed against the open sky; the shrill thrill of the
skylark's song, "like canary birds got loose"; the splendor of
distance--you never see distance in Deptford; the magpie that perched on
a stump and cocked a bright eye at the travellers; the thing that
rustled a long length through dead leaves in a beech coppice, and was,
it appeared, a real live snake--all these made the journey a royal
progress to Dickie of Deptford. He forgot that he was lame, forgot that
he had run away--a fact that had cost him a twinge or two of fear or
conscience earlier in the morning. He was happy as a prince is happy,
new-come to his inheritance, and it was Mr. Beale, after all, who was
the first to remember that there was a carriage in which a tired little
boy might ride.

"In you gets," he said suddenly; "you'll be fair knocked. You can look
about you just as well a-sittin' down," he added, laying the crutch
across the front of the perambulator. "Never see such a nipper for
noticing, neither. Hi! there goes a rabbit. See 'im? Crost the road
there? See him?"

Dickie saw, and the crown was set on his happiness. A rabbit. Like the
ones that his fancy had put in the mouldering hutch at home.

"It's got loose," said Dickie, trying to scramble out of the
perambulator; "let's catch 'im and take 'im along."

"'E ain't loose--'e's wild," Mr. Beale explained; "'e ain't never bin
caught. Lives out 'ere with 'is little friendses," he added after a
violent effort of imagination--"in 'oles in the ground. Gets 'is own
meals and larks about on 'is own."

"How beautiful!" said Dickie, wriggling with delight. This life of the
rabbit, as described by Mr. Beale, was the child's first glimpse of
freedom. "I'd like to be a rabbit."

"You much better be my little nipper," said Beale. "Steady on, mate.
'Ow'm I to wheel the bloomin' pram if you goes on like as if you was a
bag of eels?"

They camped by a copse for the midday meal, sat on the grass, made a
fire of sticks, and cooked herrings in a frying-pan, produced from one
of the knobbly bundles.

"It's better'n Fiff of November," said Dickie; "and I do like you. I
like you nexter my own daddy and Mr. Baxter next door."

"That's all right," said Mr. Beale awkwardly.

It was in the afternoon that, half-way up a hill, they saw coming over
the crest a lady and a little girl.

"Hout yer gets," said Mr. Beale quickly; "walk as 'oppy as you can, and
if they arsts you you say you ain't 'ad nothing to eat since las' night
and then it was a bit o' dry bread."

"Right you are," said Dickie, enjoying the game.

"An' mind you call me father."

"Yuss," said Dickie, exaggerating his lameness in the most spirited way.
It was acting, you see, and all children love acting.

Mr. Beale went more and more slowly, and as the lady and the little girl
drew near he stopped altogether and touched his cap. Dickie, quick to
imitate, touched his.

"Could you spare a trifle, mum," said Beale, very gently and humbly, "to
'elp us along the road? My little chap, 'e's lame like wot you see. It's
a 'ard life for the likes of 'im, mum."

"He ought to be at home with his mother," said the lady.

Beale drew his coat sleeve across his eyes.

"'E ain't got no mother," he said; "she was took bad sudden--a chill it
was, and struck to her innards. She died in the infirmary. Three months
ago it was, mum. And us not able even to get a bit of black for her."

Dickie sniffed.

"Poor little man!" said the lady; "you miss your mother, don't you?"

"Yuss," said Dickie sadly; "but farver, 'e's very good to me. I couldn't
get on if it wasn't for farver."

"Oh, well done, little 'un!" said Mr. Beale to himself.

"We lay under a 'aystack last night," he said aloud, "and where we'll
lie to-night gracious only knows, without some kind soul lends us a
'elping 'and."

The lady fumbled in her pocket, and the little girl said to Dickie--

"Where are all your toys?"

"I ain't got but two," said Dickie, "and they're at 'ome; one of them's
silver--real silver--my grandfarver 'ad it when 'e was a little boy."

"But if you've got silver you oughtn't to be begging," said the lady,
shutting up her purse. Beale frowned.

"It only pawns for a shilling," said Dickie, "and farver knows what
store I sets by it."

"A shillin's a lot, I grant you that," said Beale eagerly; "but I
wouldn't go to take away the nipper's little bit o' pleasure, not for
no shilling I wouldn't," he ended nobly, with a fond look at Dickie.

[Illustration: "'IT ONLY PAWNS FOR A SHILLIN',' SAID DICKIE"

[_Page 37_]

"You're a kind father," said the lady.

"Yes, isn't he, mother?" said the little girl. "May I give the little
boy my penny?"

The two travellers were left facing each other, the richer by a penny,
and oh--wonderful good fortune--a whole half-crown. They exchanged such
glances as might pass between two actors as the curtain goes down on a
successful dramatic performance.

"You did that bit fine," said Beale--"fine, you did. You been there
before, ain't ye?"

"No, I never," said Dickie; "'ere's the steever."

"You stick to that," said Beale, radiant with delight; "you're a fair
masterpiece, you are; you earned it honest if ever a kid done. Pats you
on the napper, she does, and out with 'arf a dollar! A bit of all right,
I call it!"

They went on up the hill as happy as any one need wish to be.

They had told lies, you observe, and had by these lies managed to get
half a crown and a penny out of the charitable; and far from being
ashamed of their acts, they were bubbling over with merriment and
delight at their own cleverness. Please do not be too shocked. Remember
that neither of them knew any better. To the elder tramp lies and
begging were natural means of livelihood. To the little tramp the
whole thing was a new and entrancing game of make-believe.

By evening they had seven-and-sixpence.

"Us'll 'ave a fourpenny doss outer this," said Beale. "Swelp me Bob,
we'll be ridin' in our own moty afore we know where we are at this
rate."

"But you said the bed with the green curtains," urged Dickie.

"Well, p'rhaps you're right. Lay up for a rainy day, eh? Which this
ain't, not by no means. There's a 'aystack a bit out of the town, if I
remember right. Come on, mate."

And Dickie for the first time slept out-of-doors. Have you ever slept
out-of-doors? The night is full of interesting little sounds that will
not, at first, let you sleep--the rustle of little wild things in the
hedges, the barking of dogs in distant farms, the chirp of crickets and
the croaking of frogs. And in the morning the birds wake you, and you
curl down warm among the hay and look up at the sky that is growing
lighter and lighter, and breathe the chill, sweet air, and go to sleep
again wondering how you have ever been able to lie of nights in one of
those shut-up boxes with holes in them which we call houses.

The new game of begging and inventing stories to interest the people
from whom it was worth while to beg went on gaily, day by day and week
by week; and Dickie, by constant practice, grew so clever at taking his
part in the acting that Mr. Beale was quite dazed with admiration.

"Blessed if I ever see such a nipper," he said, over and over again.

And when they got nearly to Hythe, and met with the red-whiskered man
who got up suddenly out of the hedge and said he'd been hanging off and
on expecting them for nigh on a week, Mr. Beale sent Dickie into a field
to look for mushrooms--which didn't grow there--expressly that he might
have a private conversation with the red-whiskered man--a conversation
which began thus--

"Couldn't get 'ere afore. Couldn't get a nipper."

"'E's 'oppy, 'e is; 'e ain't no good."

"No good?" said Beale. "That's all you know! 'E's a wunner, and no
bloomin' error. Turns the ladies round 'is finger as easy as kiss yer
'and. Clever as a traindawg 'e is--an' all outer 'is own 'ead. And to
'ear the way 'e does the patter to me on the road. It's as good as a
gaff any day to 'ear 'im. My word! I ain't sure as I 'adn't better stick
to the road, and keep away from old 'ands like you, Jim."

"Doin' well, eh?" said Jim.

"Not so dusty," said Mr. Beale cautiously; "we mugger along some'ow.
An' 'e's got so red in the face, and plumped out so, they'll soon say 'e
doesn't want their dibs."

"Starve 'im a bit," said the red-whiskered man cheerfully.

Mr. Beale laughed. Then he spat thoughtfully. Then he said--

"It's rum--I likes to see the little beggar stokin' up, for all it
spoils the market. If 'e gets a bit fat 'e makes it up in cleverness.
You should 'ear 'im!" and so forth and so on, till the red-whiskered man
said quite crossly--

"Seems to me you're a bit dotty about this 'ere extry double nipper. I
never knew you took like it afore."

"Fact is," said Beale, with an air of great candor, "it's 'is cleverness
does me. It ain't as I'm silly about 'im--but 'e's that clever."

"I 'ope 'e's clever enough to do wot 'e's told. Keep 'is mug
shut--that's all."

"He's clever enough for hanythink," said Beale, "and close as wax. 'E's
got a silver toy 'idden away somewhere--it only pops for a bob--and
d'you think 'e'll tell me where it's stowed? Not 'im, and us such pals
as never was, and 'is jaw wagging all day long. But 'e's never let it
out."

"Oh, stow it!" said the other impatiently; "I don't want to 'ear no more
about 'im. If 'e's straight 'e'll do for me, and if he ain't I'll do
for 'im. See? An' now you and me'll have a word or two particler, and
settle up about this 'ere job. I got the plan drawed out. It's a easy
job as ever I see. Seems to me Tuesday's as good a day as any.
Tip-topper--Sir Edward Talbot, that's 'im--'e's in furrin parts for 'is
'ealth, 'e is. Comes 'ome end o' next month. Little surprise for 'im,
eh? You'll 'ave to train it. Abrams 'e'll be there Monday. And see 'ere
. . ." He sank his voice to a whisper.

When Dickie came back, without mushrooms, the red-whiskered man was
gone.

"See that bloke just now?" said Mr. Beale.

"Yuss," said Dickie.

"Well, you never see 'im. If any one arsts you if you ever see 'im, you
never set eyes on 'im in all your born--not to remember 'im. Might a
passed 'im in a crowd--see?"

"Yuss," said Dickie again.

"'Tasn't been 'arf a panto neither! Us two on the road," Mr. Beale went
on.

"Not 'arf!"

"Well, now we're a-goin' in the train like dooks--an' after that we're
a-goin' to 'ave a rare old beano. I give you _my_ word!"

Dickie was full of questions, but Mr. Beale had no answers for them.
"You jes' wait;" "hold on a bit;" "them as lives longest sees
most"--these were the sort of remarks which were all that Dickie could
get out of him.

It was not the next day, which was a Saturday, that they took the train
like dukes. Nor was it Sunday, on which they took a rest and washed
their shirts, according to Mr. Beale's rule of life.

They took the train on Monday, and it landed them in a very bright town
by the sea. Its pavements were of red brick and its houses of white
stone, and its bow-windows and balconies were green, and Dickie thought
it was the prettiest town in the world. They did not stay there, but
walked out across the downs, where the skylarks were singing, and on a
dip of the downs came upon great stone walls and towers very strong and
gray.

"What's that there?" said Dickie.

"It's a carstle--like wot the King's got at Windsor."

"Is it a king as lives 'ere, then?" Dickie asked.

"No! Nobody don't live 'ere, mate," said Mr. Beale. "It's a ruin, this
is. Only howls and rats lives in ruins."

"Did any one ever live in it?"

"I shouldn't wonder," said Mr. Beale indifferently. "Yes, course they
must 'ave, come to think of it. But you learned all that at school. It's
what they call 'ist'ry."

Dickie, after some reflection, said, "D'jever 'ear of Here Ward?"

"I knowed a Jake Ward wunst."

"Here Ward the Wake. He ain't a bloke you'd know--_'e's_ in 'istry. Tell
you if you like."

The tale of Hereward the Wake lasted till the jolting perambulator came
to anchor in a hollow place among thick furze bushes. The bare, thick
stems of the furze held it up like a roof over their heads as they sat.
It was like a little furze house.

Next morning Mr. Beale shaved, a thing he had not done since they left
London. Dickie held the mug and the soap. It was great fun, and,
afterwards, Mr. Beale looked quite different. That was great fun too.
And he got quite a different set of clothes out of his bundles, and put
them on. And that was the greatest fun of all.

"Now, then," he said, "we're a-goin' to lay low 'ere all d'y, we are.
And then come evening we're a-goin' to 'ave our beano. That red'eaded
chap wot you never see 'e'll lift you up to a window what's got bars to
it, and you'll creep through, you being so little, and you'll go soft's
a mouse the way I'll show you, and undo the side-door. There's a key and
a chain and a bottom bolt. The top bolt's cut through, and all the
others is oiled. That won't frighten you, will it?"

"No," said Dickie. "What should it frighten me for?"

"Well, it's like this," said Mr. Beale a little embarrassed. "Suppose
you was to get pinched?"

"What 'ud pinch me? A dawg?"

"There won't be no dawg. A man, or a lady, or somebody in the 'ouse.
Supposen they was to nab you--what 'ud you say?"

Dickie was watching his face carefully.

"Whatever you tells me to say," he said.

The man slapped his leg gently.

"If that ain't the nipper all over! Well, if they was to nab you, you
just say what I tells you to. And then, first chance you get, you slip
away from 'em and go to the station. An' if they comes arter you, you
say you're a-goin' to your father at Dover. And first chance you get you
slip off, and you come to that 'ouse where you and me slep' at
Gravesend. I've got the dibs for yer ticket done up in this 'ere belt
I'm a-goin' to put on you. But don't you let on to any one it's
Gravesend you're a-coming to. See?"

"An' if I don't get pinched?"

"Then you just opens the door and me and that redheaded bloke we comes
in."

"What for?" asked Dickie.

"To look for some tools 'e mislaid there a year ago when 'e was on a
plumbing job--and they won't let 'im 'ave them back, not by fair means,
they won't. That's what for."

"Rats!" said Dickie briefly. "I ain't a baby. It's burgling, that's what
it is."

"You'll a jolly sight too fond of calling names," said Beale anxiously.
"Never mind what it is. You be a good boy, matey, and do what you're
told. That's what you do. You know 'ow to stick it on if you're pinched.
If you ain't you just lay low till we comes out with the ... the
plumber's tools. See?"

"And if I'm nabbed, what is it I am to say?"

"You must let on as a strange chap collared you on the road, a strange
chap with a black beard and a red 'ankercher, and give you a licking if
you didn't go and climb in at the window. Say you lost your father in
the town, and this chap said he knew where 'e was, and if you see me you
don't know me. Nor yet that redheaded chap wot you never see." He looked
down at the small, earnest face turned up to his own. "You _are_ a
little nipper," he said affectionately. "I don't know as I ever noticed
before quite wot a little 'un you was. Think you can stick it? You
shan't go without you wants to, matey. There!"

"It's splendid!" said Dickie; "it is an adventure for a bold knight. I
shall feel like Here Ward when he dressed in the potter's clothes and
went to see King William."

He spoke in the book voice.

"There you go," said Mr. Beale, "but don't you go and talk to 'em like
that if they pinches you; they'd never let you loose again. Think they'd
got a marquis in disguise, so they would."

Dickie thought all day about this great adventure. He did not tell Mr.
Beale so, but he was very proud of being so trusted. If you come to
think of it, burgling must be a very exciting profession. And Dickie had
no idea that it was wrong. It seemed to him a wholly delightful and
sporting amusement.

While he was exploring the fox-runs among the thick stems of the grass
Mr. Beale lay at full length and pondered.

"I don't more'n 'arf like it," he said to himself. "Ho yuss. I know
that's wot I got him for--all right. But 'e's such a jolly little
nipper. I wouldn't like anything to 'appen to 'im, so I wouldn't."

Dickie took his boots off and went to sleep as usual, and in the middle
of the night Mr. Beale woke him up and said, "It's time."

There was no moon that night, and it was very, very dark. Mr. Beale
carried Dickie on his back for what seemed a very long way along dark
roads, under dark trees, and over dark meadows. A dark bush divided
itself into two parts and one part came surprisingly towards them. It
turned out to be the red-whiskered man, and presently from a ditch
another man came. And they all climbed a chill, damp park-fence, and
crept along among trees and shrubs along the inside of a high park wall.
Dickie, still on Mr. Beale's shoulders, was astonished to find how
quietly this big, clumsy-looking man could move.

Through openings in the trees and bushes Dickie could see the wide park,
like a spread shadow, dotted with trees that were like shadows too. And
on the other side of it the white face of a great house showed only a
little paler than the trees about it. There were no lights in the house.

They got quite close to it before the shelter of the trees ended, for a
little wood lay between the wall and the house.

Dickie's heart was beating very fast. Quite soon, now, his part in the
adventure would begin.

"'Ere--catch 'old," Mr. Beale was saying, and the red-whiskered man took
Dickie in his arms, and went forward. The other two crouched in the
wood.

Dickie felt himself lifted, and caught at the window-sill with his
hands. It was a damp night and smelled of earth and dead leaves. The
window-sill was of stone, very cold. Dickie knew exactly what to do. Mr.
Beale had explained it over and over again all day. He settled himself
on the broad window-ledge and held on to the iron window-bars while the
red-whiskered man took out a pane of glass, with treacle and a
handkerchief, so that there should be no noise of breaking or falling
glass. Then Dickie put his hand through and unfastened the window, which
opened like a cupboard door. Then he put his feet through the narrow
space between two bars and slid through. He hung inside with his hands
holding the bars, till his foot found the table that he had been told to
expect just below, and he got from that to the floor.

"Now I must remember exactly which way to go," he told himself. But he
did not need to remember what he had been told. For quite certainly, and
most oddly, he _knew_ exactly where the door was, and when he had crept
to it and got it open he found that he now knew quite well which way to
turn and what passages to go along to get to that little side-door that
he was to open for the three men. It was exactly as though he had been
there before, in a dream. He went as quietly as a mouse, creeping on
hands and knee, the lame foot dragging quietly behind him.

I will not pretend that he was not frightened. He was, very. But he was
more brave than he was frightened, which is the essence of bravery,
after all. He found it difficult to breathe quietly, and his heart beat
so loudly that he felt almost sure that if any people were awake in the
house they would hear it, even up-stairs in their beds. But he got to
the little side-door, and feeling with sensitive, quick fingers found
the well-oiled bolt, and shot it back. Then the chain--holding the loose
loop of it in his hand so that it should not rattle, he slipped its ball
from the socket. Only the turning of the key remained, and Dickie
accomplished that with both hands, for it was a big key, kneeling on his
one sound knee. Then very gently he turned the handle, and pulled--and
the door opened, and he crept from behind it and felt the cool, sweet
air of the night on his face.

It seemed to him that he had never known what silence was before--or
darkness. For the door opened into a close box arbor, and no sky could
be seen, or any shapes of things. Dickie felt himself almost bursting
with pride. What an adventure! And he had carried out his part of it
perfectly. He had done exactly what he had been told to do, and he had
done it well. He stood there, on his one useful foot, clinging to the
edge of the door, and it was not until something touched him that he
knew that Mr. Beale and the other men were creeping through the door
that he had opened.

And at that touch a most odd feeling came to Dickie--the last feeling he
would have expected--a feeling of pride mixed with a feeling of shame.
Pride in his own cleverness, and another kind of pride that made that
cleverness seem shameful. He had a feeling, very queer and very strong,
that he, Dickie, was not the sort of person to open doors for the
letting in of burglars. He felt as you would feel if you suddenly found
your hands covered with filth, not good honest dirt, but slimy filth,
and would not understand how you could have let it get there.

He caught at the third shape that brushed by him.

"Father," he whispered, "don't do it. Go back, and I'll fasten it all up
again. Oh! don't, father."

"Shut your mug!" whispered the red-whiskered man. Dickie knew his voice
even in that velvet-black darkness. "Shut your mug, or I'll give you
what for!"

"Don't, father," said Dickie, and said it all the more for that threat.

"I can't go back on my pals, matey," said Mr. Beale; "you see that,
don't yer?"

Dickie did see. The adventure was begun: it was impossible to stop. It
was helped and had to be eaten, as they say in Norfolk. He crouched
behind the open door, and heard the soft pad-pad of the three men's feet
on the stones of the passage grow fainter and fainter. They had woolen
socks over their boots, which made their footsteps sound no louder than
those of padded pussy-feet. Then the soft rustle-pad died away, and it
was perfectly quiet, perfectly dark. Dickie was tired; it was long past
his proper bedtime, and the exertion of being so extra clever had been
very tiring. He was almost asleep when a crack like thunder brought him
stark, staring awake--there was a noise of feet on the stairs, boots, a
blundering, hurried rush. People came rushing past him. There was
another sharp thunder sound and a flash like lightning, only much
smaller. Some one tripped and fell; there was a clatter like pails, and
something hard and smooth hit him on the knee. Then another hurried
presence dashed past him into the quiet night. Another--No! there was a
woman's voice.

"Edward, you shan't! Let them go! You shan't--no!"

And suddenly there was a light that made one wink and blink. A tall lady
in white, carrying a lamp, swept down the stairs and caught at a man who
sprang into being out of the darkness into the lamplight.

"Take the lamp," she said, and thrust it on him. Then with unbelievable
quickness she bolted and chained the door, locked it, and, turning, saw
Dickie.

"What's this?" she said. "Oh, Edward, quick--here's one of them! . . .
Why--it's a child----"

Some more people were coming down the stairs, with candles and excited
voices. Their clothes were oddly bright. Dickie had never seen
dressing-gowns before. They moved in a very odd way, and then began to
go round and round like tops.

The next thing that Dickie remembers is being in a room that seemed full
of people and lights and wonderful furniture, with some one holding a
glass to his lips, a little glass, that smelled of public-houses, very
nasty.

"No!" said Dickie, turning away his head.

"Better?" asked a lady; and Dickie was astonished to find that he was on
her lap.

"Yes, thank you," he said, and tried to sit up, but lay back again
because that was so much more pleasant. He had had no idea that any
one's lap could be so comfortable.

"Now, young man," said a stern voice that was not a lady's, "just you
tell us how you came here, and who put you up to it."

"I got in," said Dickie feebly, "through the butler's pantry window,"
and as he said it he wondered how he had known that it was the butler's
pantry. It is certain that no one had told him.

"What for?" asked the voice, which Dickie now perceived came from a
gentleman in rumpled hair and a very loose pink flannel suit, with
cordy things on it such as soldiers have.

"To let----" Dickie stopped. This was the moment he had been so
carefully prepared for. He must think what he was saying.

"Yes," said the lady gently, "it's all right--poor little chap, don't be
frightened--nobody wants to hurt you!"

"I'm not frightened," said Dickie--"not now."

"To let----?" reminded the lady, persuasively.

"To let the man in."

"What man?"

"I dunno."

"There were three or four of them," said the gentleman in pink; "four or
five----"

"What man, dear?" the lady asked again.

"The man as said 'e knew w'ere my farver was," said Dickie, remembering
what he had been told to say; "so I went along of 'im, an' then in the
wood 'e said 'e'd give me a dressing down if I didn't get through the
winder and open the door; 'e said 'e'd left some tools 'ere and you
wouldn't let 'im 'ave them."

"You see," said the lady, "the child didn't know. He's perfectly
innocent." And she kissed Dickie's hair very softly and kindly.

Dickie did not understand then why he suddenly felt as though he were
going to choke. His head felt as though it were going to burst. His ears
grew very hot, and his hands and feet very cold.

"I know'd right enough," he said suddenly and hoarsely; "an' I needn't
a-gone if I 'adn't wanted to."

"He's feverish," said the lady, "he doesn't know what he's saying. Look
how flushed he is."

"I wanted to," said Dickie; "I thought it 'ud be a lark. And it was
too."

He expected to be shaken and put down. He wondered where his crutch was.
Mr. Beale had had it under his arm. How could he get to Gravesend
without a crutch? But he wasn't shaken or put down; instead, the lady
gathered him up in her arms and stood up, holding him.

"I shall put him to bed," she said; "you shan't ask him any more
questions to-night. There's time enough in the morning."

She carried Dickie out of the drawing-room and away from the other
people to a big room with blue walls and blue and gray curtains and
beautiful furniture. There was a high four-post bed with blue silk
curtains and more pillows than Dickie had ever seen before. The lady
washed him with sweet-smelling water in a big basin with blue and gold
flowers on it, dressed him in a lace-trimmed nightgown, which must have
been her own, for it was much too big for any little boy.

Then she put him into the soft, warm bed that was like a giant's pillow,
tucked him up and kissed him. Dickie put thin arms round her neck.

"I do like you," he said, "but I want farver."

"Where is he? No, you must tell me that in the morning. Drink up this
milk"--she had it ready in a glass that sparkled in a pattern--"and then
go sound asleep. Everything will be all right, dear."

"May Heavens," said Dickie, sleepily, "bless you, generous Bean
Factress!"

       *       *       *       *       *

"A most extraordinary child," said the lady, returning to her husband.
"I can't think who it is that he reminds me of. Where are the others?"

"I packed them off to bed. There's nothing to be done," said her
husband. "We ought to have gone after those men."

"They didn't get anything," she said.

"No--dropped it all when I fired. Come on, let's turn in. Poor Eleanor,
you must be worn out."

"Edward," said the lady, "I wish we could adopt that little boy. I'm
sure he comes of good people--he's been kidnapped or something."

"Don't be a dear silly one!" said Sir Edward.

       *       *       *       *       *

That night Dickie slept in sheets of the finest linen, scented with
lavender. He was sunk downily among pillows, and over him lay a down
quilt covered with blue-flowered satin. On the foot-board of the great
bed was carved a shield and a great dog on it.

Dickie's clothes lay, a dusty, forlorn little heap, in a stately
tapestry-covered chair. And he slept, and dreamed of Mr. Beale, and the
little house among the furze, and the bed with the green curtains.




CHAPTER III

THE ESCAPE


WHEN Lady Talbot leaned over the side of the big bed to awaken Dickie
Harding she wished with all her heart that she had just such a little
boy of her own; and when Dickie awoke and looked in her kind eyes he
felt quite sure that if he had had a mother she would have been like
this lady.

"Only about the face," he told himself, "not the way she's got up; nor
yet her hair nor nuffink of that sort."

"Did you sleep well?" she asked him, stroking his hair with
extraordinary gentleness.

"A fair treat," said he.

"Was your bed comfortable?"

"Ain't it soft, neither," he answered. "I don't know as ever I felt of
anythink quite as soft without it was the geese as 'angs up along the
Broadway Christmas-time."

"Why, the bed's made of goose-feathers," she said, and Dickie was
delighted by the coincidence.

"'Ave you got e'er a little boy?" he asked, pursuing his first waking
thought.

"No, dear; if I had I could lend you some of his clothes. As it is, we
shall have to put you into your own." She spoke as though she were
sorry.

Dickie saw no matter for regret. "My father 'e bought me a little coat
for when it was cold of a night lying out."

"Lying out? Where?"

"In the bed with the green curtains," said Dickie. This led to Here
Ward, and Dickie would willingly have told the whole story of that hero
in full detail, but the lady said after breakfast, and now it was time
for our bath. And sure enough there was a bath of steaming water before
the fireplace, which was in quite another part of the room, so that
Dickie had not noticed the cans being brought in by a maid in a pink
print dress and white cap and apron.

"Come," said the lady, turning back the bed-clothes.

Somehow Dickie could not bear to let that lady see him crawl clumsily
across the floor, as he had to do when he moved without his crutch. It
was not because he thought she would make fun of him; perhaps it was
because he knew she would not. And yet without his crutch, how else was
he to get to that bath? And for no reason that he could have given he
began to cry.

The lady's arms were round him in an instant.

"What is it, dear? Whatever is it?" she asked; and Dickie sobbed out--

"I ain't got my crutch, and I can't go to that there barf without I got
it. Anything 'ud do--if 'twas only an old broom cut down to me 'eighth.
I'm a cripple, they call it, you see. I can't walk like wot you can."

She carried him to the bath. There was scented soap, there was a sponge,
and a warm, fluffy towel.

"I ain't had a barf since Gravesend," said Dickie, and flushed at the
indiscretion.

"Since _when_, dear?"

"Since Wednesday," said Dickie anxiously.

He and the lady had breakfast together in a big room with long windows
that the sun shone in at, and, outside, a green garden. There were a lot
of things to eat in silver dishes, and the very eggs had silver cups to
sit in, and all the spoons and forks had dogs scratched on them like the
one that was carved on the foot-board of the bed up-stairs. All except
the little slender spoon that Dickie had to eat his egg with. And on
that there was no dog, but something quite different.

"Why," said he, his face brightening with joyous recognition, "my
Tinkler's got this on it--just the very moral of it, so 'e 'as."

Then he had to tell all about Tinkler, and the lady looked thoughtful
and interested; and when the gentleman came in and kissed her, and said,
How were we this morning, Dickie had to tell about Tinkler all over
again; and then the lady said several things very quickly, beginning
with, "I told you so, Edward," and ending with "I knew he wasn't a
common child."

Dickie missed the middle part of what she said because of the way his
egg behaved, suddenly bursting all down one side and running over into
the salt, which, of course, had to be stopped at all costs by some means
or other. The tongue was the easiest.

The gentleman laughed. "Weh! don't eat the egg-cup," he said. "We shall
want it again. Have another egg."

But Dickie's pride was hurt, and he wouldn't. The gentleman must be very
stupid, he thought, not to know the difference between licking and
eating. And as if anybody could eat an egg-cup, anyhow! He was glad when
the gentleman went away.

After breakfast Dickie was measured for a crutch--that is to say, a
broom was held up beside him and a piece cut off its handle. Then the
lady wrapped flannel around the hairy part of the broom and sewed black
velvet over that. It was a beautiful crutch, and Dickie said so. Also
he showed his gratitude by inviting the lady to look "'ow spry 'e was on
'is pins," but she only looked a very little while, and then turned and
gazed out of the window. So Dickie had a good look at the room and the
furniture--it was all different from anything he ever remembered seeing,
and yet he couldn't help thinking he had seen them before, these
high-backed chairs covered with flowers, like on carpets; the carved
bookcases with rows on rows of golden-beaded books; the bow-fronted,
shining sideboard, with handles that shone like gold, and the corner
cupboard with glass doors and china inside, red and blue and goldy. It
was a very odd feeling. I don't think that I can describe it better than
by saying that he looked at all these things with a double pleasure--the
pleasure of looking at new and beautiful things, and the pleasure of
seeing again things old and beautiful which he had not seen for a very
long time.

His limping survey of the room ended at the windows, when the lady
turned suddenly, knelt down, put her hand under his chin and looked into
his eyes.

"Dickie," she said, "how would you like to stay here and be _my_ little
boy?"

"I'd like it right enough," said he, "only I got to go back to father."

"But if father says you may?"

"'E won't," said Dickie, with certainty, "an' besides, there's Tinkler."

"Well, you're to stay here and be my little boy till we find out where
father is. We shall let the police know. They're sure to find him."

"The pleece!" Dickie cried in horror. "Why, father, 'e ain't done
nothing."

"No, no, of course not," said the lady in a hurry; "but the police know
all sorts of things--about where people are, I know, and what they're
doing--even when they haven't _done_ anything."

"The pleece knows a jolly sight too much," said Dickie, in gloom.

And now all Dickie's little soul was filled with one longing; all his
little brain awake to one only thought: the police were to be set on the
track of Beale, the man whom he called father; the man who had been kind
to him, had wheeled him in a perambulator for miles and miles through
enchanted country; the man who had bought him a little coat "to put on
o' nights if it was cold or wet"; the man who had shown him the
wonderful world to which he awakens who has slept in the bed with the
green curtains.

The lady's house was more beautiful than anything he had ever
imagined--yet not more beautiful than certain things that he almost
imagined that he remembered. The lady was better than beautiful, she
was dear. Her eyes were the eyes to which it is good to laugh--her arms
were the arms in which it is good to cry. The tree-dotted parkland was
to Dickie the Land of Heart's Desire.

But father--Beale--who had been kind, whom Dickie loved!...

The lady left him alone with a book, beautiful beyond his dreams--three
great volumes with pictures of things that had happened and been since
the days of Hereward himself. The author's charming name was Green, and
recalled curtains and nights under the stars.

But even those beautiful pictures could not keep Dickie's thoughts from
Mr. Beale: "father" by adoption and love. If the police were set to find
out "where he was and what he was doing?"... Somehow or other Dickie
must get to Gravesend, to that house where there had been a bath, or
something like it, in a pail, and where kindly tramp-people had toasted
herrings and given apples to little boys who helped.

He had helped then. And by all the laws of fair play there ought to be
some one now to help him.

The beautiful book lay on the table before him, but he no longer saw it.
He no longer cared for it. All he cared for was to find a friend who
would help him. And he found one. And the friend who helped him was an
enemy.

The smart, pink-frocked, white-capped, white-aproned maid, who, unseen
by Dickie, had brought the bath-water and the bath, came in with a
duster. She looked malevolently at Dickie.

"Shovin' yourself in," she said rudely.

"I ain't," said he.

"If she wants to make a fool of a kid, ain't I got clever brothers and
sisters?" inquired the maid, her chin in the air.

"Nobody says you ain't, and nobody ain't makin' a fool of me," said
Dickie.

"Ho no. Course they ain't," the maid rejoined. "People comes 'ere
without e'er a shirt to their backs and makes fools of their betters.
That's the way it is, ain't it? Ain't she arst you to stay and be 'er
little boy?"

"Yes," said Dickie.

"Ah, I thought she 'ad," said the maid triumphantly; "and you'll stay.
But if I'm expected to call you Master Whatever-your-silly-name-is, I
gives a month's warning, so I tell you straight."

"I don't want to stay," said Dickie--"at least----"

"Oh, tell me another," said the girl impatiently, and left him, without
having made the slightest use of the duster.

Dickie was taken for a drive in a little carriage drawn by a
cream-colored pony with a long tail--a perfect dream of a pony, and the
lady allowed him to hold the reins. But even amid this delight he
remembered to ask whether she had put the police on to father yet, and
was relieved to hear that she had not.

It was Markham who was told to wash Dickie's hands when the drive was
over, and Markham was the enemy with the clever brothers and sisters.

"Wash 'em yourself," she said among the soap and silver and marble and
sponges. "It ain't my work."

"You'd better," said Dickie, "or the lady'll know the difference. It
ain't my work neither, and I ain't so used to washing as what you are,
and that's the truth."

So she washed him, not very gently.

"It's no use your getting your knife into me," he said as the towel was
plied. "I didn't _arst_ to come 'ere, did I?"

"No, you little thief!"

"Stow that!" said Dickie, and after a quick glance at his set lips she
said, "Well, next door to, anyhow. I should be ashamed to show my face
'ere, if I was you, after last night. There, you're dry now. Cut along
down to the dining-room. The servants' hall's good enough for honest
people as don't break into houses."

All through that day of wonder, which included real roses that you could
pick and smell and real gooseberries that you could gather and eat, as
well as picture-books, a clockwork bear, a musical box, and a doll's
house almost as big as a small villa, an idea kept on hammering at the
other side of a locked door in Dickie's mind, and when he was in bed it
got the door open and came out and looked at him. And he recognized it
at once as a really useful idea.

"Markham will bring you some warm milk. Drink it up and sleep well,
darling," said the lady; and with the idea very near and plain he put
his arms round her neck and hugged her.

"Good-bye," he said; "you _are_ good. I do love you." The lady went away
very pleased.

When Markham came with the milk Dickie said, "You want me gone, don't
you?"

Markham said she didn't care.

"Well, but how am I to get away--with my crutch?"

"Mean to say you'd cut and run if you was the same as me--about the
legs, I mean?"

"Yes," said Dickie.

"And not nick anything?"

"Not a bloomin' thing," said he.

"Well," said Markham, "you've got a spirit, I will say that."

"You see," said Dickie, "I wants to get back to farver."

"Bless the child," said Markham, quite affected by this.

"Why don't you help me get out? Once I was outside the park I'd do all
right."

"Much as my place is worth," said Markham; "don't you say another word
getting me into trouble."

But Dickie said a good many other words, and fell asleep quite satisfied
with the last words that had fallen from Markham. These words were:
"We'll see."

It was only just daylight when Markham woke him. She dressed him
hurriedly, and carried him and his crutch down the back stairs and into
that very butler's pantry through whose window he had crept at the
bidding of the red-haired man. No one else seemed to be about.

"Now," she said, "the gardener he has got a few hampers ready--fruit and
flowers and the like--and he drives 'em to the station 'fore any one's
up. They'd only go to waste if 'e wasn't to sell 'em. See? An' he's a
particular friend of mine; and he won't mind an extry hamper more or
less. So out with you. Joe," she whispered, "you there?"

Joe, outside, whispered that he was. And Markham lifted Dickie to the
window. As she did so she kissed him.

"Cheer-oh, old chap!" she said. "I'm sorry I was so short. An' you do
want to get out of it, don't you?"

"No error," said Dickie; "an' I'll never split about him selling the
vegetables and things."

"You're too sharp to live," Markham declared; and next moment he was
through the window, and Joe was laying him in a long hamper half-filled
with straw that stood waiting.

"I'll put you in the van along with the other hampers," whispered Joe as
he shut the lid. "Then when you're in the train you just cut the string
with this 'ere little knife I'll make you a present of and out you gets.
I'll make it all right with the guard. He knows me. And he'll put you
down at whatever station you say."

"Here, don't forget 'is breakfast," said Markham, reaching her arm
through the window. It was a wonderful breakfast. Five cold rissoles, a
lot of bread and butter, two slices of cake, and a bottle of milk. And
it was fun eating agreeable and unusual things, lying down in the roomy
hamper among the smooth straw. The jolting of the cart did not worry
Dickie at all. He was used to the perambulator; and he ate as much as he
wanted to eat, and when that was done he put the rest in his pocket and
curled up comfortably in the straw, for there was still quite a lot left
of what ordinary people consider night, and also there was quite a lot
left of the sleepiness with which he had gone to bed at the end of the
wonderful day. It was not only just body-sleepiness: the kind you get
after a long walk or a long play day. It was mind-sleepiness--Dickie had
gone through so much in the last thirty-six hours that his poor little
brain felt quite worn out. He fell asleep among the straw, fingering the
clasp-knife in his pocket, and thinking how smartly he would cut the
string when the time came.

[Illustration: "THREE OR FOUR FACES LOOKED DOWN AT DICKIE"

[_Page 70_]

And he slept for a very long time. Such a long time that when he did
wake up there was no longer any need to cut the string of the hamper.
Some one else had done that, and the lid of the basket was open, and
three or four faces looked down at Dickie, and a girl's voice said--

"Why, it's a little boy! And a crutch--oh, dear!" Dickie sat up. The
little crutch, which was lying corner-wise above him in the hamper,
jerked out and rattled on the floor.

"Well, I never did--never!" said another voice. "Come out, dearie; don't
be frightened."

"How kind people are!" Dickie thought, and reached his hands to slender
white hands that were held out to him. A lady in black--her figure was
as slender as her hands--drew him up, put her arms round him, and lifted
him on to a black bentwood chair.

His eyes, turning swiftly here and there, showed him that he was in a
shop--a shop full of flowers and fruit.

"Mr. Rosenberg," said the slender lady--"oh, do come here, please! This
extra hamper----"

A dark, handsome, big-nosed man came towards them.

"It's a dear little boy," said the slender lady, who had a pale, kind
face, dark eyes, and very red lips.

"It'th a practical joke, I shuppothe," said the dark man. "Our gardening
friend wanth a liththon: and I'll thee he getth it."

"It wasn't his fault," said Dickie, wriggling earnestly in his high
chair; "it was my fault. I fell asleep."

The girls crowded round him with questions and caresses.

"I ought to have cut the string in the train and told the guard--he's a
friend of the gardener's," he said, "but I was asleep. I don't know as
ever I slep' so sound afore. Like as if I'd had sleepy-stuff--you know.
Like they give me at the orspittle."

I should not like to think that Markham had gone so far as to put
"sleepy-stuff" in that bottle of milk; but I am afraid she was not very
particular, and she may have thought it best to send Dickie to sleep so
that he could not betray her or her gardener friend until he was very
far away from both of them.

"But why," asked the long-nosed gentleman--"why put boyth in bathketth?
Upthetting everybody like thith," he added crossly.

"It was," said Dickie slowly, "a sort of joke. I don't want to go
upsetting of people. If you'll lift me down and give me me crutch I'll
'ook it."

But the young ladies would not hear of his hooking it.

"We may keep him, mayn't we, Mr. Rosenberg?" they said; and he judged
that Mr. Rosenberg was a kind man or they would not have dared to speak
so to him; "let's keep him till closing-time, and then one of us will
see him home. He lives in London. He says so."

Dickie had indeed murmured "words to this effect," as policemen call it
when they are not quite sure what people really _have_ said.

"Ath you like," said Mr. Rosenberg, "only you muthn't let him interfere
with bithneth; thath all."

They took him away to the back of the shop. They were dear girls, and
they were very nice to Dickie. They gave him grapes, and a banana, and
some Marie biscuits, and they folded sacks for him to lie on.

And Dickie liked them and was grateful to them--and watched his
opportunity. Because, however kind people were, there was one thing he
had to do--to get back to the Gravesend lodging-house, as his "father"
had told him to do.

The opportunity did not come till late in the afternoon, when one of the
girls was boiling a kettle on a spirit-lamp, and one had gone out to get
cakes in Dickie's honor, which made him uncomfortable, but duty is duty,
and over the Gravesend lodging-house the star of duty shone and
beckoned. The third young lady and Mr. Rosenberg were engaged in
animated explanations with a fair young gentleman about a basket of
roses that had been ordered, and had not been sent.

"Cath," Mr. Rosenberg was saying--"cath down enthureth thpeedy
delivery."

And the young lady was saying, "I am extremely sorry, sir; it was a
misunderstanding."

And to the music of their two voices Dickie edged along close to the
grapes and melons, holding on to the shelf on which they lay so as not
to attract attention by the tap-tapping of his crutch.

He passed silently and slowly between the rose-filled window and the
heap of bananas that adorned the other side of the doorway, turned the
corner, threw his arm over his crutch, and legged away for dear life
down a sort of covered Arcade; turned its corner and found himself in a
wilderness of baskets and carts and vegetables, threaded his way through
them, in and out among the baskets, over fallen cabbage-leaves, under
horses' noses, found a quiet street, a still quieter archway, pulled
out the knife--however his adventure ended he was that knife to the
good--and prepared to cut the money out of the belt Mr. Beale had
buckled round him.

And the belt was not there! Had he dropped it somewhere? Or had he and
Markham, in the hurry of that twilight dressing, forgotten to put it on?
He did not know. All he knew was that the belt was not on him, and that
he was alone in London, without money, and that at Gravesend his father
was waiting for him--waiting, waiting. Dickie knew what it meant to
wait.

He went out into the street, and asked the first good-natured-looking
loafer he saw the way to Gravesend.

"Way to your grandmother," said the loafer; "don't you come saucing of
me."

"But which is the way?" said Dickie.

The man looked hard at him and then pointed with a grimy thumb over his
shoulder.

"It's thirty mile if it's a yard," he said. "Got any chink?"

"I lost it," said Dickie. "My farver's there awaitin' for me."

"Garn!" said the man; "you don't kid me so easy."

"I ain't arstin' you for anything except the way," said Dickie.

"More you ain't," said the man, hesitated, and pulled his hand out of
his pocket. "Ain't kiddin'? Sure? Father at Gravesend? Take your Bible?"

"Yuss," said Dickie.

"Then you take the first to the right and the first to the left, and
you'll get a blue 'bus as'll take you to the 'Elephant.' That's a bit of
the way. Then you arst again. And 'ere--this'll pay for the 'bus." He
held out coppers.

This practical kindness went to Dickie's heart more than all the kisses
of the young ladies in the flower-shop. The tears came into his eyes.

"Well, you _are_ a pal, and no error," he said. "Do the same for you
some day," he added.

The lounging man laughed.

"I'll hold you to that, matey," he said; "when you're a-ridin' in yer
carriage an' pair p'raps you'll take me on ter be yer footman."

"When I am, I will," said Dickie, quite seriously. And then they both
laughed.

The "Elephant and Castle" marks but a very short stage of the weary way
between London and Gravesend. When he got out of the tram Dickie asked
the way again, this time of a woman who was selling matches in the
gutter. She pointed with the blue box she held in her hand.

"It's a long way," she said, in a tired voice; "nigh on thirty mile."

"Thank you, missis," said Dickie, and set out, quite simply, to walk
those miles--nearly thirty. The way lay down the Old Kent Road, and
presently Dickie was in familiar surroundings. For the Old Kent Road
leads into the New Cross Road, and that runs right through the yellow
brick wilderness where Dickie's aunt lived. He dared not follow the road
through those well-known scenes. At any moment he might meet his aunt.
And if he met his aunt ... he preferred not to think of it.

Outside the "Marquis of Granby" stood a van, and the horses' heads were
turned away from London. If one could get a lift? Dickie looked
anxiously to right and left, in front and behind. There were wooden
boxes in the van, a lot of them, and on the canvas of the tilt was
painted in fat, white letters--

          +----------------+
          |  FRY'S TONIC   |
          |                |
          | THE ONLY CURE  |
          +----------------+

There would be room on the top of the boxes--they did not reach within
two feet of the tilt.

Should he ask for a lift, when the carter came out of the "Marquis"? Or
should he, if he could, climb up and hide on the boxes and take his
chance of discovery on the lift? He laid a hand on the tail-board.

"Hi, Dickie!" said a voice surprisingly in his ear; "that you?"

Dickie owned that it was, with the feeling of a trapped wild animal, and
turned and faced a boy of his own age, a schoolfellow--the one, in fact,
who had christened him "Dot-and-go-one."

"Oh, what a turn you give me!" he said; "thought you was my aunt. Don't
you let on you seen me."

"Where you been?" asked the boy curiously.

"Oh, all about," Dickie answered vaguely. "Don't you tell me aunt."

"Yer aunt? Don't you know?" The boy was quite contemptuous with him for
not knowing.

"Know? No. Know what?"

"She shot the moon--old Hurle moved her; says he don't remember where
to. She give him a pint to forget's what I say."

"Who's livin' there now?" Dickie asked, interest in his aunt's address
swallowed up in a sudden desperate anxiety.

"No one don't live there. It's shut up to let apply Roberts 796
Broadway," said the boy. "I say, what'll you do?"

"I don't know," said Dickie, turning away from the van, which had
abruptly become unimportant. "Which way you goin'?"

"Down home--go past your old shop. Coming?"

"No," said Dickie. "So long--see you again some day. I got to go this
way." And he went it.

All the same the twilight saw him creeping down the old road to the
house whose back-yard had held the rabbit-hutch, the garden where he had
sowed the parrot food, and where the moonflowers had come up so white
and beautiful. What a long time ago! It was only a month really, but all
the same, what a long time!

The news of his aunt's departure had changed everything. The steadfast
desire to get to Gravesend, to find his father, had given way, at any
rate for the moment, to a burning anxiety about Tinkler and the white
stone. Had his aunt found them and taken them away? If she hadn't and
they were still there, would it not be wise to get them at once? Because
of course some one else might take the house and find the treasures.
Yes, it would certainly be wise to go to-night, to get in by the front
window--the catch had always been broken--to find his treasures, or at
any rate to make quite sure whether he had lost them or not.

No one noticed him as he came down the street, very close to the
railings. There are so many boys in the streets in that part of the
world. And the front window went up easily. He climbed in, dragging his
crutch after him.

He got up-stairs very quickly, on hands and knees, went straight to the
loose board, dislodged it, felt in the hollow below. Oh, joy! His hands
found the soft bundle of rags that he knew held Tinkler and the seal. He
put them inside the front of his shirt and shuffled down. It was not too
late to do a mile or two of the Gravesend road. But the moonflower--he
would like to have one more look at that.

He got out into the garden--there stood the stalk of the flower very
tall in the deepening dusk. He touched the stalk. It was dry and
hard--three or four little dry things fell from above and rattled on his
head.

"Seeds, o' course," said Dickie, who knew more about seeds now than he
had done when he saved the parrot seeds. One does not tramp the country
for a month, at Dickie's age, without learning something about seeds.

He got out the knife that should have cut the string of the basket in
the train, opened it and cut the stalk of the moonflower, very carefully
so that none of the seeds should be, and only a few were, lost. He crept
into the house holding the stalk upright and steady as an acolyte
carries a processional cross.

[Illustration: "HE MADE, WITH TRIPLE LINES OF SILVERY SEEDS, A
SIX-POINTED STAR"

[_Page 81_]

The house was quite dark now, but a street lamp threw its light into the
front room, bare, empty, and dusty. There was a torn newspaper on the
floor. He spread a sheet of it out, kneeled by it and shook the
moonflower head over it. The seeds came rattling out--dozens and dozens
of them. They were bigger than sunflower seeds and flatter and rounder,
and they shone like silver, or like the pods of the plant we call
honesty.

"Oh, beautiful, beautiful!" said Dickie, letting the smooth shapes slide
through his fingers. Have you ever played with mother-of-pearl card
counters? The seeds of the moonflower were like those.

He pulled out Tinkler and the seal and laid them on the heap of seeds.
And then knew quite suddenly that he was too tired to travel any further
that night.

"I'll doss here," he said; "there's plenty papers"--he knew by
experience that, as bed-clothes, newspapers are warm, if noisy--"and get
on in the morning afore people's up."

He collected all the paper and straw--there was a good deal littered
about in the house--and made a heap in the corner, out of the way of the
window. He did not feel afraid of sleeping in an empty house, only very
lordly and magnificent because he had a whole house to himself. The
food still left in his pockets served for supper, and you could drink
quite well at the wash-house tap by putting your head under and turning
it on very slowly.

And for a final enjoyment he laid out his treasures on the
newspaper--Tinkler and the seal in the middle and the pearly counters
arranged in patterns round them, circles and squares and oblongs. The
seeds lay very flat and fitted close together. They were excellent for
making patterns with. And presently he made, with triple lines of
silvery seeds, a six-pointed star, something like this--

[Illustration]

                 ^
                / \
          _____/___\_____
          \   /     \   /
           \ /       \ /
            ^         ^
           / \       / \
          /___\_____/___\
               \   /
                \ /
                 v

with the rattle and the seal in the middle, and the light from the
street lamp shone brightly on it all.

"That's the prettiest of the lot," said Dickie Harding, alone in the
empty house.

And then the magic began.




CHAPTER IV

WHICH WAS THE DREAM?


THE two crossed triangles of white seeds, in the midst Tinkler and the
white seal, lay on the floor of the little empty house, grew dim and
faint before Dickie's eyes, and his eyes suddenly smarted and felt tired
so that he was very glad to shut them. He had an absurd fancy that he
could see, through his closed eyelids, something moving in the middle of
the star that the two triangles made. But he knew that this must be
nonsense, because, of course, you cannot see through your eyelids. His
eyelids felt so heavy that he could not take the trouble to lift them
even when a voice spoke quite near him. He had no doubt but that it was
the policeman come to "take him up" for being in a house that was not
his.

"Let him," said Dickie to himself. He was too sleepy to be afraid.

But for a policeman, who is usually of quite a large pattern, the voice
was unusually soft and small. It said briskly--

"Now, then, where do you want to go to?"

"I ain't particular," said Dickie, who supposed himself to be listening
to an offer of a choice of police-stations.

There were whispers--two small and soft voices. They made a sleepy
music.

"He's more yours than mine," said one.

"You're more his than I am," said the other.

"You're older than I am," said the first.

"You're stronger than I am," said the second.

"Let's spin for it," said the first voice, and there was a humming sound
ending in a little tinkling fall.

"That settles it," said the second voice--"here?"

"And when?"

"Three's a good number."

Then everything was very quiet, and sleep wrapped Dickie like a soft
cloak. When he awoke his eyelids no longer felt heavy, so he opened
them. "That was a rum dream," he told himself, as he blinked in broad
daylight.

He lay in bed--a big, strange bed--in a room that he had never seen
before. The windows were low and long, with small panes, and the light
was broken by upright stone divisions. The floor was of dark wood,
strewn strangely with flowers and green herbs, and the bed was a
four-post bed like the one he had slept in at Talbot House; and in the
green curtains was woven a white pattern, very like the thing that was
engraved on Tinkler and on the white seal. On the coverlet lavender and
other herbs were laid. And the wall was hung with pictures done in
needlework--tapestry, in fact, though Dickie did not know that this was
its name. All the furniture was heavily built of wood heavily carved. An
enormous dark cupboard or wardrobe loomed against one wall. High-backed
chairs with tapestry seats were ranged in a row against another. The
third wall was almost all window, and in the fourth wall the fireplace
was set with a high-hooded chimney and wide, open hearth.

Near the bed stood a stool, or table, with cups and bottles on it, and
on the necks of the bottles parchment labels were tied that stuck out
stiffly. A stout woman in very full skirts sat in a large armchair at
the foot of the bed. She wore a queer white cap, the like of which
Dickie had never seen, and round her neck was a ruff which reminded him
of the cut-paper frills in the ham and beef shops in the New Cross Road.

"What a curious dream!" said Dickie.

The woman looked at him.

"So thou'st found thy tongue," she said; "folk must look to have curious
dreams who fall sick of the fever. But thou'st found thy tongue at
last--thine own tongue, not the wandering tongue that has wagged so fast
these last days."

"But I thought I was in the front room at----" Dickie began.

"Thou'rt here," said she; "the other is the dream. Forget it. And do not
talk of it. To talk of such dreams brings misfortune. And 'tis time for
thy posset."

She took a pipkin from the hearth, where a small fire burned, though it
was summer weather, as Dickie could see by the green tree-tops that
swayed and moved outside in the sun, poured some gruel out of it into a
silver basin. It had wrought roses on it and "Drink me and drink again"
in queer letters round the rim; but this Dickie only noticed later. She
poured white wine into the gruel, and, having stirred it with a silver
spoon, fed Dickie as one feeds a baby, blowing on each spoonful to cool
it. The gruel was very sweet and pleasant. Dickie stretched in the downy
bed, felt extremely comfortable, and fell asleep again.

Next time he awoke it was with many questions. "How'd I come 'ere? 'Ave
I bin run over agen? Is it a hospital? Who are you?"

"Now don't you begin to wander again," said the woman in the cap.
"You're here at home in the best bed in your father's house at Deptford.
And you've had the plague-fever. And you're better. Or ought to be. But
if you don't know your own old nurse----"

"I never 'ad no nurse," said Dickie, "old nor new. So there. You're
a-takin' me for some other chap, that's what it is. Where did you get
hold of me? I never bin here before."

"Don't wander, I tell you," repeated the nurse briskly. "You lie still
and think, and you'll see you'll remember me very well. Forget your old
nurse--why, you will tell me next that you've forgotten your own name."

"No, I haven't," said Dickie.

"What is it, then?" the nurse asked, laughing a fat, comfortable laugh.

Dickie's reply was naturally "Dickie Harding."

"Why," said the nurse, opening wide eyes at him under gray brows, "you
_have_ forgotten it. They do say that the fever hurts the memory, but
this beats all. Dost mean to tell me the fever has mazed thy poor brains
till thou don't know that thy name's Richard ----?" And Dickie heard her
name a name that did not sound to him at all like Harding.

"Is that my name?" he asked.

"It is indeed," she answered.

Dickie felt an odd sensation of fixedness. He had expected when he went
to sleep that the dream would, in sleep, end, and that he would wake to
find himself alone in the empty house at New Cross. But he had wakened
to the same dream once more, and now he began to wonder whether he
really belonged here, and whether this were the real life, and the
other--the old, sordid, dirty New Cross life--merely a horrid dream, the
consequence of his fever. He lay and thought, and looked at the rich,
pleasant room, the kind, clear face of the nurse, the green, green
branches of the trees, the tapestry and the rushes. At last he spoke.

"Nurse," said he.

"Ah! I thought you'd come to yourself," she said. "What is it, my
dearie?"

"If I am really the name you said, I've forgotten it. Tell me all about
myself, will you, Nurse?"

"I thought as much," she muttered, and then began to tell him wonderful
things.

She told him how his father was Sir Richard--the King had made him a
knight only last year--and how this place where they now were was his
father's country house. "It lies," said the nurse, "among the pleasant
fields and orchards of Deptford." And how he, Dickie, had been very sick
of the pestilential fever, but was now, thanks to the blessing and to
the ministrations of good Dr. Carey, on the highroad to health.

"And when you are strong enough," said she, "and the house purged of the
contagion, your cousins from Sussex shall come and stay a while here
with you, and afterwards you shall go with them to their town house, and
see the sights of London. And now," she added, looking out of the
window, "I spy the good doctor a-coming. Make the best of thyself, dear
heart, lest he bleed thee and drench thee yet again, which I know in my
heart thou'rt too weak for it. But what do these doctors know of babes?
Their medicines are for strong men."

The idea of bleeding was not pleasant to Dickie, though he did not at
all know what it meant. He sat up in bed, and was surprised to find that
he was not nearly so tired as he thought. The excitement of all these
happenings had brought a pink flush to his face, and when the doctor, in
a full black robe and black stockings and a pointed hat, stood by his
bedside and felt his pulse, the doctor had to own that Dickie was almost
well.

"We have wrought a cure, Goody," he said; "thou and I, we have wrought a
cure. Now kitchen physic it is that he needs--good broth and gruel and
panada, and wine, the Rhenish and the French, and the juice of the
orange and the lemon, or, failing those, fresh apple-juice squeezed from
the fruit when you shall have brayed it in a mortar. Ha, my cure pleases
thee? Well, smell to it, then. 'Tis many a day since thou hadst the
heart to."

He reached the gold knob of his cane to Dickie's nose, and Dickie was
surprised to find that it smelled sweet and strong, something like
grocers' shops and something like a chemist's. There were little holes
in the gold knob, such as you see in the tops of pepper castors, and the
scent seemed to come through them.

"What is it?" Dickie asked.

"He has forgotten everything," said the nurse quickly; "'tis the good
doctor's pomander, with spices and perfumes in it to avert contagion."

"As it warms in the hand the perfumes give forth," said the doctor. "Now
the fever is past there must be a fumigatory. Make a good brew, Goody,
make a good brew--amber and nitre and wormwood--vinegar and quinces and
myrrh--with wormwood, camphor, and the fresh flowers of the camomile.
And musk--forget not musk--a strong thing against contagion. Let the
vapor of it pass to and fro through the chamber, burn the herbs from the
floor and all sweepings on this hearth; strew fresh herbs and flowers,
and set all clean and in order, and give thanks that you are not setting
all in order for a burying."

With which agreeable words the black-gowned doctor nodded and smiled at
the little patient, and went out.

And now Dickie literally did not know where he was. It was all so
difficult. Was he Dickie Harding who had lived at New Cross, and sown
the Artistic Parrot Seed, and taken the open road with Mr. Beale? Or
was he that boy with the other name whose father was a knight, and who
lived in a house in Deptford with green trees outside the windows? He
could not remember any house in Deptford that had green trees in its
garden. And the nurse had said something about the pleasant fields and
orchards. Those, at any rate, were not in the Deptford he knew. Perhaps
there were two Deptfords. He knew there were two Bromptons and two
Richmonds (one in Yorkshire). There was something about the way things
happened at this place that reminded him of that nice Lady Talbot who
had wanted him to stay and be her little boy. Perhaps this new boy whose
place he seemed to have taken had a real mother of his own, as nice as
that nice lady.

The nurse had dropped all sorts of things into an iron pot with three
legs, and had set it to boil in the hot ashes. Now it had boiled, and
two maids were carrying it to and fro in the room, as the doctor had
said. Puffs of sweet, strong, spicy steam rose out of it as they jerked
it this way and that.

"Nurse," Dickie called; and she came quickly. "Nurse, have I got a
mother?"

She hugged him. "Indeed thou hast," she said, "but she lies sick at your
father's other house. And you have a baby brother, Richard."

"Then," said Dickie, "I think I will stay here, and try to remember who
I am--I mean who you say I am--and not try to dream any more about New
Cross and Mr. Beale. If this is a dream, it's a better dream than the
other. I want to stay here, Nurse. Let me stay here and see my mother
and my little brother."

"And shalt, my lamb--and shalt," the nurse said.

And after that there was more food, and more sleep, and nights, and
days, and talks, and silences, and very gradually, yet very quickly,
Dickie learned about this new boy who was, and wasn't, himself. He told
the nurse quite plainly that he remembered nothing about himself, and
after he had told her she would sit by his side by the hour and tell him
of things that had happened in the short life of the boy whose place he
filled, the boy whose name was _not_ Dickie Harding. And as soon as she
had told him a thing he found he remembered it--not as one remembers a
tale that is told, but as one remembers a real thing that has happened.

And days went on, and he became surer and surer that he was really this
other Richard, and that he had only dreamed all that old life in New
Cross with his aunt and in the pleasant country roads with Mr. Beale.
And he wondered how he could ever have dreamed such things.

Quite soon came the day when the nurse dressed him in clothes strange,
but strangely comfortable and fine, and carried him to the window, from
which, as he sat in a big oak chair, he could see the green fields that
sloped down to the river, and the rigging and the masts of the ships
that went up and down. The rigging looked familiar, but the shape of the
ships was quite different. They were shorter and broader than the ships
that Dickie Harding had been used to see, and they, most of them, rose
up much higher out of the water.

"I should like to go and look at them closer," he told the nurse.

"Once thou'rt healed," she said, "thou'lt be forever running down to the
dockyard. Thy old way--I know thee, hearing the master mariners' tales,
and setting thy purpose for a galleon of thine own and the golden South
Americas."

"What's a galleon?" said Dickie. And was told. The nurse was very
patient with his forgettings.

He was very happy. There seemed somehow to be more room in this new life
than in the old one, and more time. No one was in a hurry, and there was
not another house within a quarter of a mile. All green fields. Also he
was a person of consequence. The servants called him "Master Richard,"
and he felt, as he heard them, that being called Master Richard meant
not only that the servants respected him as their master's son, but
that he was somebody from whom great things were expected. That he had
duties of kindness and protection to the servants; that he was expected
to grow up brave and noble and generous and unselfish, to care for those
who called him master. He felt now very fully, what he had felt vaguely
and dimly at Talbot Court, that he was not the sort of person who ought
to do anything mean and dishonorable, such as being a burglar, and
climbing in at pantry windows; that when he grew up he would be expected
to look after his servants and laborers, and all the men and women whom
he would have under him--that their happiness and well-being would be
his charge. And the thought swelled his heart, and it seemed that he was
born to a great destiny. He--little lame Dickie Harding of Deptford--he
would hold these people's lives in his hand. Well, he knew what poor
people wanted; he had been poor--or he had dreamed that he was poor--it
was all the same. Dreams and real life were so very much alike.

So Dickie changed, every hour of every day and every moment of every
hour, from the little boy who lived at New Cross among the yellow houses
and the ugliness, who tramped the white roads, and slept at the Inn of
the Silver Moon, to Richard of the other name who lived well and slept
softly, and knew himself called to a destiny of power and helpful
kindness. For his nurse had told him that his father was a rich man; and
that father's riches would be his one day, to deal with for the good of
the men under him, for their happiness and the glory of God. It was a
great and beautiful thought, and Dickie loved it.

He loved, indeed, everything in this new life--the shapes and colors of
furniture and hangings, the kind old nurse, the friendly, laughing
maids, the old doctor with his long speeches and short smiles, his bed,
his room, the ships, the river, the trees, the gardens--the very sky
seemed cleaner and brighter than the sky that had been over the Deptford
that Dickie Harding had known.

And then came the day when the nurse, having dressed him, bade him walk
to the window, instead of being carried, as, so far, he had been.

"Where ..." he asked, hesitatingly, "where's my...? Where have you put
the crutch?"

Then the old nurse laughed.

"Crutch?" she said. "Come out of thy dreams. Thou silly boy! Thou wants
no crutch with two fine, straight, strong legs like thou's got. Come,
use them and walk."

Dickie looked down at his feet. In the old New Cross days he had not
liked to look at his feet. He had not looked at them in these new days.
Now he looked. Hesitated.

"Come," said the nurse encouragingly.

He slid from the high bed. One might as well try. Nurse seemed to
think.... He touched the ground with both feet, felt the floor firm and
even under them--as firm and even under the one foot as under the other.
He stood up straight, moved the foot that he had been used to move--then
the other, the one that he had never moved. He took two steps, three,
four--and then he turned suddenly and flung himself against the side of
the bed and hid his face in his arms.

"What, weeping, my lamb?" the nurse said, and came to him.

"Oh, Nurse," he cried, clinging to her with all his might. "I dreamed
that I was lame! And I thought it was true. And it isn't!--it isn't!--it
isn't!"

       *       *       *       *       *

Quite soon Dickie was able to walk down-stairs and out into the garden
along the grassy walks and long alleys where fruit trees trained over
trellises made such pleasant green shade, and even to try to learn to
play at bowls on the long bowling-green behind the house. The house was
by far the finest house Dickie had ever been in, and the garden was more
beautiful even than the garden at Talbot Court. But it was not only the
beauty of the house and garden that made Dickie's life a new and full
delight. To limp along the leafy ways, to crawl up and down the carved
staircase would have been a pleasure greater than any Dickie had ever
known; but he could leap up and down the stairs three at a time, he
could run in the arched alleys--run and jump as he had seen other
children do, and as he had never thought to do himself. Imagine what you
would feel if you had lived wingless all your life among people who
could fly. That is how lame people feel among us who can walk and run.
And now Dickie was lame no more.

His feet seemed not only to be strong and active, but clever on their
own account. They carried him quite without mistake to the blacksmith's
at the village on the hill--to the centre of the maze of clipped hedges
that was the centre of the garden, and best of all they carried him to
the dockyard.

Girls like dolls and tea-parties and picture-books, but boys like to see
things made and done; else how is it that any boy worth his salt will
leave the newest and brightest toys to follow a carpenter or a plumber
round the house, fiddle with his tools, ask him a thousand questions,
and watch him ply his trade? Dickie at New Cross had spent many an hour
watching those interesting men who open square trap-doors in the
pavement and drag out from them yards and yards of wire. I do not know
why the men do this, but every London boy who reads this will know.

And when he got to the dockyard his obliging feet carried him to a man
in a great leather apron, busy with great beams of wood and tools that
Dickie had never seen. And the man greeted him as an old friend, kissed
him on both cheeks--which he didn't expect, and felt much too old
for--and spread a sack for him that he might sit in the sun on a big
baulk of timber.

"Thou'rt a sight for sore eyes, Master Richard," he said; "it's many a
long day since thou was here to pester me with thy questions. And all's
strong again--no bones broken? And now I'll teach thee to make a
galleon, like as I promised."

"Will you, indeed?" said Dickie, trembling with joy and pride.

"That will I," said the man, and threw up his pointed beard in a jolly
laugh. "And see what I've made thee while thou'st been lazying in bed--a
real English ship of war."

He laid down the auger he held and went into a low, rough shed, and next
moment came out with a little ship in his hand--a perfect model of the
strange high-built ships Dickie could see on the river.

[Illustration: "'TIS THE PICTURE,' SAID HE PROUDLY, 'OF MY OLD SHIP,
"THE GOLDEN VENTURE"'"

[_Page 97_]

"'Tis the picture," said he, proudly, "of my old ship, _The Golden
Venture_, that I sailed in with Master Raleigh, and help to sink the
accursed Armada, and clip the King of Spain his wings, and singe his
beard."

"The Armada!" said Dickie, with a new and quite strange feeling, rather
like going down unexpectedly in a lift. "The _Spanish_ Armada?"

"What other?" asked the ship-builder. "Thou'st heard the story a
thousand times."

"I want to hear it again," Dickie said. And heard the story of England's
great danger and her great escapes. It was just the same story as the
one you read in your history book--and yet how different, when it was
told by a man who had been there, who had felt the danger, known the
escape. Dickie held his breath.

"And so," the story ended, "the breath of the Lord went forth and the
storm blew, and fell on the fleet of Spain, and scattered them; and they
went down in our very waters, they and their arms and their treasure,
their guns and their gunners, their mariners and their men-of-war. And
the remnant was scattered and driven northward, and some were wrecked on
the rocks, and some our ships met and dealt with, and some poor few made
shift to get back across the sea, trailing home like wounded mallards,
to tell the King their master what the Lord had done for England."

"How long ago was it, all this?" Dickie asked. If his memory served it
was hundreds of years ago--three, five--he could not remember how many,
but hundreds. Could this man, whose hair was only just touched with
gray, be hundreds of years old?

"How long?--a matter of twenty years or thereabouts," said the
ship-builder. "See, the pretty little ship; and thy very own, for I made
it for thee."

It was indeed a pretty little ship, being a perfect model of an
Elizabethan ship, built up high at bow and stern, "for," as Sebastian
explained, "majesty and terror of the enemy", and with deck and orlop,
waist and poop, hold and masts--all complete with forecastle and cabin,
masts and spars, port-holes and guns, sails, anchor, and carved
figure-head. The woodwork was painted in white and green and red, and at
bow and stern was richly carved and gilded.

"For me," Dickie said--"really for me? And you made it yourself!"

"Truth to tell, I began it long since in the long winter evenings," said
his friend, "and now 'tis done and 'tis thine. See, I shall put an apron
on thee and thou shalt be my 'prentice and learn to build another quaint
ship like her--to be her consort; and we will sail them together in the
pond in thy father's garden."

Dickie, still devouring the little _Golden Venture_ with his eyes,
submitted to the leather apron, and felt in his hand the smooth handle
of the tool Sebastian put there.

"But," he said, "I don't understand. You remember the Armada--twenty
years ago. I thought it was hundreds and hundreds."

"Twenty years ago--or nearer eighteen," said Sebastian; "thou'lt have to
learn to reckon better than that if thou'st to be my 'prentice. 'Twas in
the year of grace 1588, and we are now in the year 1606. This makes it
eighteen years, to my reckoning."

"It was 1906 in my dream," said Dickie--"I mean in my fever."

"In fever," Sebastian said, "folk travel far. Now, hold the wood so, and
the knife thus."

Then every day Dickie went down to the dockyard when lessons were done.
For there were lessons now, with a sour-faced tutor in a black gown,
whom Dickie disliked extremely. The tutor did not seem to like Dickie
either. "The child hath forgot in his fever all that ever he learned of
me," he complained to the old nurse, who nodded wisely and said he would
soon learn all afresh. And he did, very quickly, learn a great deal, and
always it was more like remembering than learning. And a second tutor,
very smart in red velvet and gold, with breeches like balloons and a
short cloak and a ruff, who was an extremely jolly fellow, came in the
mornings to teach him to fence, to dance, and to run and to leap and to
play bowls, and promised in due time to teach him wrestling, catching,
archery, pall-mall, rackets, riding, tennis, and all sports and games
proper for a youth of gentle blood.

And weeks went by, and still his father and mother had not come, and he
had learned a little Greek and more Latin, could carve a box with the
arms of his house on the lid, and make that lid fit; could bow like a
courtier and speak like a gentleman, and play a simple air on the viol
that hung in the parlor for guests to amuse themselves with while they
waited to see the master or mistress.

And then came the day when old nurse dressed him in his best--a suit of
cut velvet, purple slashed with gold-color, and a belt with a little
sword to it, and a flat cap--and Master Henry, the games-master, took
him in a little boat to a gilded galley full of gentlemen and ladies all
finely dressed, who kissed him and made much of him and said how he was
grown since the fever. And one gentleman, very fine indeed, appeared to
be his uncle, and a most charming lady in blue and silver seemed to be
his aunt, and a very jolly little boy and girl who sat by him and talked
merrily all the while were his little cousins. Cups of wine and silver
dishes of fruit and cakes were handed round: the galley was decked with
fresh flowers, and from another boat quite near came the sound of music.
The sun shone overhead and the clear river sparkled and more and more
boats, all gilded and flower-wreathed, appeared on the water. Then there
was a sound of shouting, the river suddenly grew alive with the glitter
of drawn swords, the butterfly glitter of ladies waved scarves and
handkerchiefs, and a great gilded barge came slowly down-stream,
followed by a procession of smaller craft. Every one in the galley stood
up: the gentlemen saluted with their drawn swords, the ladies fluttered
their scarves.

[Illustration: "THE GALLEY WAS DECKED WITH FRESH FLOWERS"

[_Page 102_]

"His Majesty and the Queen," the little cousins whispered as the State
Barge went by.

Then all the galleys fell into place behind the King's barge, and the
long, beautiful procession went slowly on down the river.

Dickie was very happy. The little cousins were so friendly and jolly,
the grown-up people so kind--everything so beautiful and so clean. It
was a perfect day.

The river was very beautiful; it ran between banks of willows and alders
where loosestrife and meadowsweet and willow-herb and yarrow grew tall
and thick. There were water-lilies in shady back-waters, and beautiful
gardens sloping down to the water.

At last the boats came to a pretty little town among trees.

"This is where we disembark," said the little girl cousin. "The King
lies here to-night at Sir Thomas Bradbury's. And we lie at our
grandfather's house. And to-morrow it is the Masque in Sir Thomas's
Park. And we are to see it. I am glad thou'st well of thy fever,
Richard. I shouldn't have liked it half so well if thou hadn't been
here," she said, smiling. And of course that was a very nice thing to
have said to one.

"And then we go home to Deptford with thee," said the boy cousin. "We
are to stay a month. And we'll see thy galleon, and get old Sebastian to
make me one too...."

"Yes," said Dickie, as the boat came against the quay. "What _is_ this
place?"

"Gravesend, thou knowest that," said the little cousins, "or hadst thou
forgotten that, too, in thy fever?"

"Gravesend?" Dickie repeated, in quite a changed voice.

"Come, children," said the aunt--oh, what a different aunt to the one
who had slapped Dickie in Deptford, sold the rabbit-hutch, and shot the
moon!--"you boys remember how I showed you to carry my train. And my
girl will not forget how to fling the flowers from the gilt basket as
the King and Queen come down the steps."

The grandfather's house and garden--the stately, white-haired
grandfather, whom they called My Lord, and who was, it seemed, the
aunt's father--the banquet, the picture-gallery, the gardens lit up by
little colored oil lamps hung in festoons from tree to tree, the blazing
torches, the music, the Masque--a sort of play without words in which
every one wore the most wonderful and beautiful dresses, and the Queen
herself took a part dressed all in gauze and jewels and white swan's
feathers--all these things were like a dream to Dickie, and through it
all the words kept on saying themselves to him very gently, very
quietly, and quite without stopping--

"Gravesend. That's where the lodging-house is where Beale is waiting for
you--the man you called father. You promised to go there as soon as you
could. Why haven't you gone? Gravesend. That's where the lodging-house
is where Beale----" And so on, over and over again.

And how can any one enjoy anything when this sort of thing keeps on
saying itself under and over and through and between everything he sees
and hears and feels and thinks? And the worst of it was that now, for
the first time since he had found that he was not lame, he felt--more
than felt, he knew--that the old New Cross life had not been a fever
dream, and that Beale, who had been kind to him and taken him through
the pleasant country and slept with him in the bed with the green
curtains, was really waiting for him at Gravesend.

"And this is all a dream," said Dickie, "and I _must_ wake up."

But he couldn't wake up.

And the trees and grass and lights and beautiful things, the kindly
great people with their splendid dresses, the King and Queen, the aunts
and uncles and the little cousins--all these things refused to fade away
and jumble themselves up as things do in dreams. They remained solid and
real. He knew that this must be a dream, and that Beale and Gravesend
and New Cross and the old lame life were the real thing, and yet he
could not wake up. All the same the light had gone out of everything,
and it is small wonder that when he got home at last, very tired indeed,
to his father's house at Deptford he burst into tears as nurse was
undressing him.

"What ails my lamb?" she asked.

"I can't explain; you wouldn't understand," said Dickie.

"Try," said she, very earnestly.

He looked round the room at the tapestries and the heavy furniture.

"I can't," he said.

"Try," she said again.

"It's ... don't laugh, Nurse. There's a dream that feels real--about a
dreadful place--oh, so different from this. But there's a man waiting
there for me that was good to me when I was--when I wasn't ... that was
good to me; he's waiting in the dream and I want to get back to him. And
I can't."

"Thou'rt better here than in that dreadful place," said the nurse,
stroking his hair.

"Yes--but Beale. I know he's waiting there. I wish I could bring him
here."

"Not yet," said the nurse surprisingly; "'tis not easy to bring those we
love from one dream to another."

"One dream to another?"

"Didst never hear that all life is a dream?" she asked him. "But thou
shalt go. Heaven forbid that one of thy race should fail a friend. Look!
there are fresh sheets on thy bed. Lie still and think of him that was
good to thee."

He lay there, very still. He had decided to wake up--to wake up to the
old, hard, cruel life--to poverty, dulness, lameness. There was no other
thing to be done. He _must_ wake up and keep his promise to Beale. But
it was hard--hard--hard. The beautiful house, the beautiful garden, the
games, the boat-building, the soft clothes, the kind people, the
uplifting sense that he was Somebody ... yet he must go. Yes, if he
could he would.

The nurse had taken burning wood from the hearth and set it on a silver
plate. Now she strewed something on the glowing embers.

"Lie straight and still," she said, "and wish thyself where thou wast
when thou leftest that dream."

He did so. A thick, sweet smoke rose from the little fire in the silver
plate, and the nurse was chanting something in a very low voice.

          "Men die,
             Man dies not.
           Times fly,
             Time flies not."

That was all he heard, though he heard confusedly that there was more.

He seemed to sink deep into a soft sea of sleep, to be rocked on its
tide, and then to be flung by its waves, roughly, suddenly, on some hard
shore of awakening. He opened his eyes. He was in the little bare front
room in New Cross. Tinkler and the white seal lay on the floor among
white moonflower seeds confusedly scattered, and the gas lamp from the
street shone through the dirty panes on the newspapers and sacking.

"What a dream!" said Dickie, shivering, and very sleepy. "Oh, what a
dream!" He put Tinkler and the seal in one pocket, gathered up the
moon-seeds and put them in the other, drew the old newspapers over him
and went to sleep.

       *       *       *       *       *

The morning sun woke him.

"How odd," said he, "to dream all that--weeks and weeks, in just a
little bit of one little night! If it had only been true!"

He jumped up, eager to start for Gravesend. Since he had wakened out of
that wonderful dream on purpose to go to Gravesend, he might as well
start at once. But his jump ended in a sickening sideways fall, and his
head knocked against the wainscot.

"I had forgotten," he said slowly. "I shouldn't have thought any dream
could have made me forget about my foot."

For he had indeed forgotten it, had leaped up, eagerly, confidently, as
a sound child leaps, and the lame foot had betrayed him, thrown him
down.

He crawled across to where the crutch lay--the old broom, cut down, that
Lady Talbot had covered with black velvet for him.

"And now," he said, "I must get to Gravesend." He looked out of the
window at the dismal, sordid street. "I wonder," he said, "if Deptford
was ever really like it was in my dream--the gardens and the clean river
and the fields?"

He got out of the house when no one was looking, and went off down the
street.

"Clickety-clack" went the crutch on the dusty pavement.

His back ached; his lame foot hurt; his "good" leg was tired and stiff,
and his heart, too, was very tired. About this time, in the dream he had
chosen to awaken from, for the sake of Beale, a bowl of porridge would
be smoking at the end of a long oak table, and a great carved chair be
set for a little boy who was not there.

Dickie strode on manfully, but the pain in his back made him feel sick.

"I don't know as I can do it," he said.

Then he saw the three gold balls above the door of the friendly
pawnbroker.

He looked, hesitated, shrugged his shoulders, and went in.

"Hullo!" said the pawnbroker, "here we are again. Want to pawn the
rattle, eh?"

"No," said Dickie, "but what'll you give me on the seal you gave me?"

The pawnbroker stared, frowned, and burst out laughing.

"If you don't beat all!" he said. "I give you a present, and you come to
pledge it with me! You should have been one of our people! So you want
to pledge the seal. Well, well!"

"I'd much rather not," said Dickie seriously, "because I love it very
much. But I must have my fare to Gravesend. My father's there, waiting
for me. And I don't want to leave Tinkler behind."

He showed the rattle.

"What's the fare to Gravesend?"

"Don't know. I thought you'd know. Will you give me the fare for the
seal?"

The pawnbroker hesitated and looked hard at him. "No," he said, "no. The
seal's not worth it. Not but what it's a very good seal," he added,
"very good indeed."

"See here," said Dickie suddenly, "I know what honor is now, and the
word of a gentleman. You will not let me pledge the seal with you. Then
let me pledge my word--my word of honor. Lend me the money to take me to
Gravesend, and by the honor of a gentleman I will repay you within a
month."

The voice was firm; the accent, though strange, was not the accent of
Deptford street boys. It was the accent of the boy who had had two
tutors and a big garden, a place in the King's water-party, and a
knowledge of what it means to belong to a noble house.

The pawnbroker looked at him. With the unerring instinct of his race, he
knew that this was not play-acting, that there was something behind
it--something real. The sense of romance, of great things all about them
transcending the ordinary things of life--this in the Jews has survived
centuries of torment, shame, cruelty, and oppression. This inherited
sense of romance in the pawnbroker now leaped to answer Dickie's appeal.
(And I do hope I am not confusing you; stick to it; read it again if you
don't understand. What I mean is that the Jews always see the big
beautiful things; they don't just see that gray is made of black and
white; they see how incredibly black black can be, and that there may be
a whiteness transcending all the whitest dreams in the world.)

"You're a rum little chap," was what the pawnbroker said, "but I like
your pluck. Every man's got to make a fool of himself one time or the
other," he added, apologizing to the spirit of business.

"You mean you will?" said Dickie eagerly.

"More fool me," said the Jew, feeling in his pocket.

"You won't be sorry; not in the end you won't," said Dickie, as the
pawnbroker laid certain monies before him on the mahogany counter.
"You'll lend me this? You'll trust me?"

"Looks like it," said the Jew.

"Then some day I shall do something for you. I don't know what, but
something. We never forget, we----" He stopped. He remembered that he
was poor little lame Dickie Harding, with no right to that other name
which had been his in the dream.

He picked up the coins, put them in his pocket--felt the moon-seeds.

"I cannot repay your kindness," he said, "though some day I will repay
your silver. But these seeds--the moon-seeds," he pulled out a handful.
"You liked the flowers?" He handed a generous score across the red-brown
polished wood.

"Thank you, my lad," said the pawnbroker. "I'll raise them in gentle
heat."

"I think they grow best by moonlight," said Dickie.

       *       *       *       *       *

So he came to Gravesend and the common lodging-house, and a weary, sad,
and very anxious man rose up from his place by the fire when the
clickety-clack of the crutch sounded on the threshold.

"It's the nipper!" he said; and came very quickly to the door and got
his arm round Dickie's shoulders. "The little nipper, so it ain't! I
thought you'd got pinched. No, I didn't, I knew your clever ways--I knew
you was bound to turn up."

"Yes," said Dickie, looking round the tramps' kitchen, and remembering
the long, clean tapestry-hung dining-hall of his dream. "Yes, I was
bound to turn up. You wanted me to, didn't you?" he added.

"Wanted you to?" Beale answered, holding him close, and looking at him
as men look at some rare treasure gained with much cost and after long
seeking. "Wanted you? Not 'arf! I _don't_ think," and drew him in and
shut the door.

"Then I'm glad I came," said Dickie. But in his heart he was not glad.
In his heart he longed for that pleasant house where he was the young
master, and was not lame any more. But in his soul he was glad, because
the soul is greater than the heart, and knows greater things. And now
Dickie loved Beale more than ever, because for him he had sacrificed his
dream. So he had gained something. Because loving people is the best
thing in the world--better even than being loved. Just think this out,
will you, and see if I am not right.

There were herrings for tea. And in the hard bed, with his clothes and
his boots under the pillows, Dickie slept soundly.

But he did not dream.

Yet when he woke in the morning, remembering many things, he said to
himself--

"Is this the dream? Or was the other the dream?"

And it seemed a foolish question--with the feel of the coarse sheets
and the smell of the close room, and Mr. Beale's voice saying, "Rouse
up, nipper, there's sossingers for breakfast."




CHAPTER V

"TO GET YOUR OWN LIVING"


"NO," said Mr. Beale, "we ain't a-goin' to crack no more cribs. It's
low--that's what it is. I quite grant you it's low. So I s'pose we'll
'ave to take the road again."

Dickie and he were sitting in the sunshine on a sloping field. They had
been sitting there all the morning, and Dickie had told Mr. Beale all
his earthly adventures from the moment the redheaded man had lifted him
up to the window of Talbot Court to the time when he had come in by the
open door of the common lodging-house.

"What a nipper it is, though!" said Mr. Beale regretfully. "For the
burgling, I mean--sharp--clever--no one to touch him. But I don't cotton
to it myself," he added quickly, "not the burgling, I don't. You're
always liable to get yourself into trouble over it, one way or the
other--that's the worst of it. I don't know how it is," he ended
pensively, "but somehow it _always_ leads to trouble."

Dickie picked up seven straws from among the stubble and idly plaited
them together; the nurse had taught him this in the dream when he was
still weak from the fever.

"That's very flash, that what you're doing," said Beale; "who learned
you that?"

"I learned it in a dream," said Dickie slowly. "I dreamed I 'ad a
fever--and--I'll tell you if you like: it's a good yarn--good as Here
Ward, very near."

Beale lay back on the dry stubble, his pipe between his teeth.

"Fire away," he said, and Dickie fired away.

When the long tale ended, the sun was beginning to go down towards its
bed in the west. There was a pause.

"You'd make a tidy bit on the 'alls," said Beale, quite awestruck. "The
things you think of! When did you make all that up?"

"I dreamed it, I tell you," said Dickie.

"You always could stick it on," said Mr. Beale admiringly.

"I ain't goin' to stick it on never no more," said Dickie. "They called
it lying and cheating, where I was--in my dream, I mean."

"Once let a nipper out of yer sight," said Mr. Beale sadly, "and see
what comes of it! 'No. 2' a-goin' to stick it on no more! Then how's us
to get a honest living? Answer me that, young chap."

"I don't know," said Dickie, "but we got to do it som'ow."

"It ain't to be done--not with all the unemployed there is about," said
Mr. Beale. "Besides, you've got a regular gift for sticking it on--a
talent I call it. And now you want to throw it away. But you can't. We
_got_ to live."

"In the dream," said Dickie, "there didn't seem to be no unemployed.
Every one was 'prenticed to a trade. I wish it was like that here."

"Well, it ain't," said Mr. Beale shortly. "I wasn't never 'prenticed to
no trade, no more'n what you'll be."

"Worse luck," said Dickie. "But I started learning a lot of
things--games mostly, in the dream, I did--and I started making a
boat--a galleon they called it. All the names is different there. And I
carved a little box--a fair treat it was--with my father's arms on it."

"Yer father's _what_?"

"Coat of arms. Gentlemen there all has different things--patterns like;
they calls 'em coats of arms, and they put it on their silver and on
their carriages and their furniture."

"Put _what_?" Beale asked again.

"The blazon. All gentlepeople have it."

"Don't you come the blazing toff over me," said Beale with sudden
fierceness, "'cause I won't 'ave it. See? It's them bloomin' Talbots put
all this rot into your head."

"The Talbots?" said Dickie. "Oh! the Talbots ain't been gentry more
than a couple of hundred years. Our family's as old as King Alfred."

"Stow it, I say!" said Beale, more fiercely still. "I see what you're
after; you want us to part company, that's what you want. Well, go. Go
back to yer old Talbots and be the nice lady's little boy with velvet
kicksies and a clean anky once a week. That's what you do."

Dickie looked forlornly out over the river.

"I can't 'elp what I dreams, can I?" he said. "In the dream I'd got lots
of things. Uncles and aunts an' a little brother. I never seen him
though. An' a farver and muvver an' all. It's different 'ere. I ain't
got nobody but you 'ere--farver."

"Well, then," said Beale more gently, "what do you go settin' of
yourself up agin me for?"

"I ain't," said Dickie. "I thought you liked me to tell you everythink."

Silence. Dickie could not help noticing the dirty shirt, the dirty face,
the three days' beard, the filthy clothes of his friend, and he thought
of his other friend, Sebastian of the Docks. He saw the pale blue
reproachful eyes of Beale looking out of that dirty face, and he spoke
aloud, quite without meaning to.

"All that don't make no difference," he said.

"Eh?" said Beale with miserable, angry eyes.

"Look 'ere," said Dickie desperately. "I'm a-goin' to show you. This
'ere's my Tinkler, what I told you about, what pawns for a bob. I
wouldn't show it to no one but you, swelp me, I wouldn't."

He held the rattle out.

Beale took it. "It's a fancy bit, I will say," he owned.

"Look 'ere," said Dickie, "what I mean to say----"

He stopped. What was the use of telling Beale that he had come back out
of the dream just for _his_ sake? Beale who did not believe in the
dream--did not understand it--hated it?

"Don't you go turning agin me," he said; "whether I dream or not, you
and me'll stand together. I'm not goin' to do things wot's wrong--low,
dirty tricks--so I ain't. But I knows we can get on without that. What
would you _like_ to do for your living if you could choose?"

"I warn't never put to no trade," said Beale, "'cept being 'andy with a
'orse. I was a wagoner's mate when I was a boy. I likes a 'orse. Or a
dawg," he added. "I ain't no good wiv me 'ands--not at working, you
know--not to say working."

Dickie suppressed a wild notion he had had of getting into that dream
again, learning some useful trade there, waking up and teaching it to
Mr. Beale.

"Ain't there _nothing_ else you'd like to do?" he asked.

"I don't know as there is," said Mr. Beale drearily; "without it was
pigeons."

Then Dickie wondered whether things that you learned in dreams would
"_stay_ learned." Things you learned to do with your hands. The Greek
and the Latin "stayed learned" right enough and sang in his brain
encouragingly.

"Don't you get shirty if I talks about that dream," he said. "You dunno
what a dream it was. I wasn't kidding you. I did dream it, honor bright.
I dreamed I could carve wood--make boxes and things. I wish I 'ad a bit
of fine-grained wood. I'd like to try. I've got the knife they give me
to cut the string of the basket in the train. It's jolly sharp."

"What sort o' wood?" Beale asked.

"It was mahogany I dreamed I made my box with," said Dickie. "I would
like to try."

"Off 'is poor chump," Beale murmured with bitter self-reproach; "my
doin' too--puttin' 'im on to a job like Talbot Court, the nipper is."

He stretched himself and got up.

"I'll get yer a bit of mahogany from somewheres," he said very gently.
"I didn't mean nothing, old chap. You keep all on about yer dreams. I
don't mind. I likes it. Let's get a brace o' kippers and make a night of
it."

So they went back to the Gravesend lodging-house.

Next day Mr. Beale produced the lonely leg of a sofa--mahogany, a fat
round turned leg, old and seasoned.

"This what you want?" he asked.

Dickie took it eagerly. "I do wonder if I can," he said. "I feel just
exactly like as if I could. I say, farver, let's get out in the woods
somewheres quiet and take our grub along. Somewheres where nobody can't
say, 'What you up to?' and make a mock of me."

They found a place such as Dickie desired, a warm, sunny nest in the
heart of a green wood, and all through the long, warm hours of the
autumn day Mr. Beale lay lazy in the sunshine while Dickie, very pale
and determined, sliced, chipped, and picked at the sofa leg with the
knife the gardener had given him.

It was hard to make him lay the work down even for dinner, which was of
a delicious and extravagant kind--new bread, German sausage, and beer in
a flat bottle. For from the moment when the knife touched the wood
Dickie knew that he had not forgotten, and that what he had done in the
Deptford dockyard under the eyes of Sebastian, the shipwright who had
helped to sink the Armada, he could do now alone in the woods beyond
Gravesend.

It was after dinner that Mr. Beale began to be interested.

"Swelp me!" he said; "but you've got the hang of it somehow. A box,
ain't it?"

"A box," said Dickie, smoothing a rough corner; "a box with a lid that
fits. And I'll carve our arms on the top--see, I've left that bit
stickin' up a purpose."

It was the hardest day's work Dickie had ever done. He stuck to it and
stuck to it and stuck to it till there was hardly light left to see it
by. But before the light was wholly gone the box had wholly come--with
the carved coat of arms and the lid that fitted.

"Well," said Mr. Beale, striking a match to look at it; "if that ain't a
fair treat! There's many a swell bloke 'ud give 'arf a dollar for that
to put 'is baccy in. You've got a trade, my son, that's sure. Why didn't
you let on before as you could? Blow the beastly match! It's burned me
finger."

The match went out and Beale and Dickie went back to supper in the
crowded, gas-lit room. When supper was over--it was tripe and onions and
fried potatoes, very luxurious--Beale got up and stood before the fire.

"I'm a-goin' to 'ave a hauction, I am," he said to the company at large.
"Here's a thing and a very pretty thing, a baccy-box, or a snuff-box,
or a box to shut yer gold money in, or yer diamonds. What offers?"

"'And it round," said a black-browed woman, with a basket covered in
American cloth no blacker than her eyes.

"That I will," said Beale readily. "I'll 'and it round _in_ me 'and. And
I'll do the 'andin' meself."

He took it round from one to another, showed the neat corners, the neat
carving, the neat fit of the square lid.

"Where'd yer nick that?" asked a man with a red handkerchief.

"The nipper made it."

"Pinched it more likely," some one said.

"I see 'im make it," said Beale, frowning a little.

"Let me 'ave a squint," said a dingy gray old man sitting apart. For
some reason of his own Beale let the old man take the box into his hand.
But he kept very close to him and he kept his eyes on the box.

"All outer one piece," said the old man. "I dunno oo made it an' I don't
care, but that was made by a workman as know'd his trade. I was a
cabinet-maker once, though you wouldn't think it to look at me. There
ain't nobody here to pay what that little hobjec's worth. Hoil it up
with a drop of cold linseed and leave it all night, and then in the
morning you rub it on yer trouser leg to shine it, and then rub it in
the mud to dirty it, and then hoil it again and dirty it again, and
you'll get 'arf a thick 'un for it as a genuwine hold antique. That's
wot you do."

"Thankee, daddy," said Beale, "an' so I will."

He slipped the box in his pocket. When Dickie next saw the box it looked
as old as any box need look.

"Now we'll look out for a shop where they sells these 'ere hold antics,"
said Beale. They were on the road and their faces were set towards
London. Dickie's face looked pinched and white. Beale noticed it.

"You don't look up to much," he said; "warn't your bed to your liking?"

"The bed was all right," said Dickie, thinking of the bed in the dream.
"I diden sleep much, though."

"Any more dreams?" Beale asked kindly enough.

"No," said Dickie. "I think p'raps it was me wanting so to dream it
again kep' me awake."

"I dessey," said Beale, picking up a straw to chew.

Dickie limped along in the dust, the world seemed very big and hard. It
was a long way to London and he had not been able to dream that dream
again. Perhaps he would never be able to dream it. He stumbled on a big
stone and would have fallen but that Beale caught him by the arm, and as
he swung round by that arm Beale saw that the boy's eyes were thick with
tears.

"Ain't 'urt yerself, 'ave yer?" he said--for in all their wanderings
these were the first tears Dickie had shed.

"No," said Dickie, and hid his face against Beale's coat sleeve. "It's
only----"

"What is it, then?" said Beale, in the accents of long-disused
tenderness; "tell your old farver, then----"

"It's silly," sobbed Dickie.

"Never you mind whether it's silly or not," said Beale. "You out with
it."

"In that dream," said Dickie, "I wasn't lame."

"Think of that now," said Beale admiringly. "You best dream that every
night. Then you won't mind so much of a daytime."

"But I mind more," said Dickie, sniffing hard; "much, much more."

Beale, without more words, made room for him in the crowded
perambulator, and they went on. Dickie's sniffs subsided. Silence.
Presently--

"I say, farver, I'm sorry I acted so silly. You never see me blub afore
and you won't again," he said; and Beale said awkwardly, "That's all
right, mate."

"You pretty flush?" the boy asked later on.

"Not so dusty," said the man.

"'Cause I wanter give that there little box to a chap I know wot lent me
the money for the train to come to you at Gravesend."

"Pay 'im some other day when we're flusher."

"I'd rather pay 'im now," said Dickie. "I could make another box.
There's a bit of the sofer leg left, ain't there?"

There was, and Dickie worked away at it in the odd moments that cluster
round meal times, the half-hours before bed and before the morning
start. Mr. Beale begged of all likely foot-passengers, but he noted that
the "nipper" no longer "stuck it on." For the most part he was quite
silent. Only when Beale appealed to him he would say, "Farver's very
good to me. I don't know what I should do without farver."

And so at last they came to New Cross again, and Mr. Beale stepped in
for half a pint at the Railway Hotel, while Dickie went clickety-clack
along the pavement to his friend the pawnbroker.

"Here we are again," said that tradesman; "come to pawn the rattle?"

Dickie laughed. Pawning the rattle seemed suddenly to have become a
very old and good joke between them.

"Look 'ere, mister," he said; "that chink wot you lent me to get to
Gravesend with." He paused, and added in his other voice, "It was very
good of you, sir."

"I'm not going to lend you any more, if that's what you're after," said
the Jew, who had already reproached himself for his confiding
generosity.

"It's not that I'm after," said Dickie, with dignity. "I wish to repay
you."

"Got the money?" said the Jew, laughing not unkindly.

"No," said Dickie; "but I've got this." He handed the little box across
the counter.

"Where'd you get it?"

"I made it."

The pawnbroker laughed again. "Well, well, I'll ask no questions and
you'll tell me no lies, eh?"

"I shall certainly tell you no lies," said Dickie, with the dignity of
the dream boy who was not a cripple and was heir to a great and gentle
name; "will you take it instead of the money?"

The pawnbroker turned the box over in his hands, while kindness and
honesty struggled fiercely within him against the habits of a business
life. Dickie eyed the china vases and concertinas and teaspoons tied
together in fan shape, and waited silently.

"It's worth more than what I lent you," the man said at last with an
effort; "and it isn't every one who would own that, mind you."

"I know it isn't," said Dickie; "will you please take it to pay my debt
to you, and if it is worth more, accept it as a grateful gift from one
who is still gratefully your debtor."

"You'd make your fortune on the halls," said the man, as Beale had said;
"the way you talk beats everything. All serene. I'll take the box in
full discharge of your debt. But you might as well tell me where you got
it."

"I made it," said Dickie, and put his lips together very tightly.

"You did--did you? Then I'll tell you what. I'll give you four bob for
every one of them you make and bring to me. You might do different coats
of arms--see?"

"I was only taught to do one," said Dickie.

Just then a customer came in--a woman with her Sunday dress and a pair
of sheets to pawn because her man was out of work and the children were
hungry.

"Run along, now," said the Jew, "I've nothing more for you to-day."
Dickie flushed and went.

Three days later the crutch clattered in at the pawnbroker's door, and
Dickie laid two more little boxes on the counter.

"Here you are," he said. The pawnbroker looked and exclaimed and
questioned and wondered, and Dickie went away with eight silver
shillings in his pocket, the first coins he had ever carried in his
life. They seemed to have been coined in some fairy mint; they were so
different from any other money he had ever handled.

Mr. Beale, waiting for him by New Cross Station, put his empty pipe in
his pocket and strolled down to meet him. Dickie drew him down a side
street and held out the silver. "Two days' work," he said. "We ain't no
call to take the road 'cept for a pleasure trip. I got a trade, I 'ave.
'Ow much a week's four bob a day? Twenty-four bob I make it."

"Lor!" said Mr. Beale, with his mouth open.

"Now I tell you what, you get 'old of some more old sofy legs and a
stone and a strap to sharpen my knife with. And there we are.
Twenty-four shillings a week for a chap an' 'is nipper ain't so dusty,
farver, is it? I've thought it all up and settled it all out. So long as
the weather holds we'll sleep in the bed with the green curtains, and
I'll 'ave a green wood for my workshop, and when the nights get cold
we'll rent a room of our very own and live like toffs, won't us?"

The child's eyes were shining with excitement.

"'Pon my sam, I believe you _like_ work," said Mr. Beale in tones of
intense astonishment.

"I like it better'n cadgin'," said Dickie.

They did as Dickie had said, and for two days Mr. Beale was content to
eat and doze and wake and watch Dickie's busy fingers and eat and doze
again. But on the third day he announced that he was getting the fidgets
in his legs.

"I must do a prowl," he said; "I'll be back afore sundown. Don't you
forget to eat your dinner when the sun comes level the top of that high
tree. So long, matey."

Mr. Beale slouched off in the sunshine in his filthy old clothes, and
Dickie was left to work alone in the green and golden wood. It was very
still. Dickie hardly moved at all, and the chips that fell from his work
fell more softly than the twigs and acorns that dropped now and then
from some high bough. A goldfinch swung on a swaying hazel branch and
looked at him with bright eyes, unafraid; a grass snake slid swiftly
by--it was out on particular business of its own, so it was not afraid
of Dickie nor he of it. A wood-pigeon swept rustling wings across the
glade where he sat, and once a squirrel ran right along a bough to look
down at him and chatter, thickening its tail as a cat does hers when she
is angry.

It was a long and very beautiful day, the first that Dickie had ever
spent alone. He worked harder than ever, and when by the lessening light
it was impossible to work any longer, he lay back against a tree root to
rest his tired back and to gloat over the thought that he had made two
boxes in one day--eight shillings--in one single day, eight splendid
shillings.

The sun was quite down before Mr. Beale returned. He looked unnaturally
fat, and as he sat down on the moss something inside the front of his
jacket moved and whined.

"Oh! what is it?" Dickie asked, sitting up, alert in a moment; "not a
dawg? Oh! farver, you don't know how I've always wanted a dawg."

"Well, you've a-got yer want now, three times over, you 'ave," said
Beale, and, unbuttoning his jacket, took out a double handful of soft,
fluffy sprawling arms and legs and heads and tails--three little fat,
white puppies.

"Oh, the jolly little beasts!" said Dickie; "ain't they fine? Where did
you get them?"

"They was give me," said Mr. Beale, re-knotting his handkerchief, "by a
lady in the country."

He fixed his eyes on the soft blue of the darkening sky.

"Try another," said Dickie calmly.

"Ah! it ain't no use trying to deceive the nipper--that sharp he is,"
said Beale, with a mixture of pride and confusion. "Well, then, not to
deceive you, mate, I bought 'em."

"What with?" said Dickie, lightning quick.

"With--with money, mate--with money, of course."

"How'd you get it?"

No answer.

"You didn't pinch it?"

"No--on my sacred sam, I didn't," said Beale eagerly; "pinching leads to
trouble. I've 'ad my lesson."

"You cadged it, then?" said Dickie.

"Well," said Beale sheepishly, "what if I did?"

"You've spoiled everything," said Dickie, furious, and he flung the two
newly finished boxes violently to the ground, and sat frowning with eyes
downcast.

Beale, on all fours, retrieved the boxes.

"Two," he said, in awestruck tones; "there never was such a nipper!"

"It doesn't matter," said Dickie in a heartbroken voice, "you've spoiled
everything, and you lie to me, too. It's all spoiled. I wish I'd never
come back outer the dream, so I do."

"Now lookee here," said Beale sternly, "don't you come this over us,
'cause I won't stand it, d'y 'ear? Am I the master or is it you? D'ye
think I'm going to put up with being bullied and druv by a little nipper
like as I could lay out with one 'and as easy as what I could one of
them pups?" He moved his foot among the soft, strong little things that
were uttering baby-growls and biting at his broken boot with their
little white teeth.

"Do," said Dickie bitterly, "lay me out if you want to. I don't care."

"Now, now, matey"--Beale's tone changed suddenly to affectionate
remonstrance--"I was only kiddin'. Don't take it like that. You know I
wouldn't 'urt a 'air of yer 'ed, so I wouldn't."

"I wanted us to live honest by our work--we was doing it. And you've
lowered us to the cadgin' again. That's what I can't stick," said
Dickie.

"It wasn't. I didn't have to do a single bit of patter for it anyhow. It
was a wedding, and I stopped to 'ave a squint, and there'd been a
water-cart as 'ad stopped to 'ave a squint too, and made a puddle as big
as a tea-tray, and all the path wet. An' the lady in her white, she
looks at the path and the gent 'e looks at 'er white boots--an' I off's
with me coat like that there Rally gent you yarned me about, and flops
it down in the middle of the puddle, right in front of the gal. And she
tips me a smile like a hangel and 'olds out 'er hand--in 'er white
glove and all--and yer know what my 'ands is like, matey."

[Illustration: "'AN' I OFF'S WITH ME COAT, AND FLOPS IT DOWN IN THE
MIDDLE OF THE PUDDLE, RIGHT IN FRONT OF THE GAL'"

[_Page 133_]

"Yes," said Dickie, "go on."

"And she just touched me 'and and walks across me coat. And the people
laughed and clapped--silly apes! And the gent 'e tipped me a thick 'un,
and I spotted the pups a month ago, and I knew I could have 'em for five
bob, so I got 'em. And I'll sell em for thribble the money, you see if I
don't. An' I thought you'd be as pleased as pleased--me actin' so silly,
like as if I was one of them yarns o' yourn an' all. And then first
minute I gets 'ere, you sets on to me. But that's always the way."

"Please, please forgive me, father," said Dickie, very much ashamed of
himself; "I am so sorry. And it _was_ nice of you and I am pleased--and
I do love the pups--and we won't sell all three, will us? I would so
like to have one. I'd call it 'True.' One of the dogs in my dream was
called that. You do forgive me, don't you, father?"

"Oh! that's all right," said Beale.

Next day again a little boy worked alone in a wood, and yet not alone,
for a small pup sprawled and yapped and scrapped and grunted round him
as he worked. No squirrels or birds came that day to lighten Dickie's
solitude, but True was more to him than many birds or squirrels. A woman
they had overtaken on the road had given him a bit of blue ribbon for
the puppy's neck, in return for the lift which Mr. Beale had given her
basket on the perambulator. She was selling ribbons and cottons and
needles from door to door, and made a poor thing of it, she told them.
"An' my grandfather 'e farmed 'is own land in Sussex," she told them,
looking with bleared eyes across the fields.

Dickie only made a box and a part of a box that day. And while he sat
making it, far away in London a respectable-looking man was walking up
and down Regent Street among the shoppers and the motors and carriages,
with a fluffy little white dog under each arm. And he sold both the
dogs.

"One was a lady in a carriage," he told Dickie later on. "Arst 'er two
thick 'uns, I did. Never turned a hair, no more I didn't. She didn't
care what its price was, bless you. Said it was a dinky darling and she
wanted it. Gent said he'd get her plenty better. No--she wanted that.
An' she got it too. A fool and his money's soon parted's what I say. And
t'other one I let 'im go cheap, for fourteen bob, to a black
clergyman--black as your hat he was, from foreign parts. So now we're
bloomin' toffs, an' I'll get a pair of reach-me-downs this very bloomin'
night. And what price that there room you was talkin' about?"

It was the beginning of a new life. Dickie wrote out their accounts on a
large flagstone near the horse trough by the "Chequers," with a bit of
billiard chalk that a man gave him.

It was like this:--

          Got     Box  4
                  Box  4
                  Box  4
                  Box  4
                  Dog 40
                  Dog 14
                     ----
                      70

          Spent  Dogs  4
                 Grub 19
                 Tram  4
                 Leg   2
                     ----
                      29

and he made out before he rubbed the chalk off the stone that the
difference between twenty-nine shillings and seventy was about two
pounds--and that was more than Dickie had ever had, or Beale either, for
many a long year.

Then Beale came, wiping his mouth, and they walked idly up the road.
Lodgings. Or rather _a_ lodging. A room. But when you have had what is
called the key of the street for years enough, you hardly know where to
look for the key of a room.

"Where'd you like to be?" Beale asked anxiously. "You like country
best, don't yer?"

"Yes," said Dickie.

"But in the winter-time?" Beale urged.

"Well, town then," said Dickie, who was trying to invent a box of a new
and different shape to be carved next day.

"I could keep a lookout for likely pups," said Beale; "there's a plenty
here and there all about--and you with your boxes. We might go to three
bob a week for the room."

"I'd like a 'ouse with a garden," said Dickie.

"Go back to yer Talbots," said Beale.

"No--but look 'ere," said Dickie, "if we was to take a 'ouse--just a
little 'ouse, and let half of it."

"We ain't got no sticks to put in it."

"Ain't there some way you get furniture without payin' for it?"

"'Ire systim. But that's for toffs on three quid a week, reg'lar wages.
They wouldn't look at us."

"We'll get three quid right enough afore we done," said Dickie firmly;
"and if you want London, I'd like our old house because of the seeds I
sowed in the garden; I lay they'll keep on a-coming up, forever and
ever. That's what annuals means. The chap next door told me. It means
flowers as comes up fresh every year. Let's tramp up, and I'll show it
to you--where we used to live."

And when they had tramped up and Dickie had shown Mr. Beale the
sad-faced little house, Mr. Beale owned that it would do 'em a fair
treat.

"But we must 'ave some bits of sticks or else nobody won't let us have
no 'ouses."

They flattened their noses against the front window. The newspapers and
dirty sackings still lay scattered on the floor as they had fallen from
Dickie when he had got up in the morning after the night when he had had
The Dream.

The sight pulled at Dickie's heart-strings. He felt as a man might feel
who beheld once more the seaport from which in old and beautiful days he
had set sail for the shores of romance, the golden splendor of The
Fortunate Islands.

"I could doss 'ere again," he said wistfully; "it 'ud save fourpence.
Both 'ouses both sides is empty. Nobody wouldn't know."

"We don't need to look to our fourpences so sharp's all that," said
Beale.

"I'd like to."

"Wonder you ain't afeared."

"I'm used to it," said Dickie; "it was our own 'ouse, you see."

"You come along to yer supper," said Beale; "don't be so flash with yer
own 'ouses."

They had supper at a coffee-shop in the Broadway.

"Two mugs, four billiard balls, and 'arf a dozen door-steps," was Mr.
Beale's order. You or I, more polite if less picturesque, would perhaps
have said, "Two cups of tea, four eggs, and some thick bread and
butter." It was a pleasant meal. Only just at the end it turned into
something quite different. The shop was one of those old-fashioned ones,
divided by partitions like the stalls in a stable, and over the top of
this partition there suddenly appeared a head.

Dickie's mug paused in air half-way to his mouth, which remained open.

"What's up?" Beale asked, trying to turn on the narrow seat and look up,
which he couldn't do.

"It's 'im," whispered Dickie, setting down the mug. "That red'eaded chap
wot I never see."

And then the redheaded man came round the partition and sat down beside
Beale and talked to him, and Dickie wished he wouldn't. He heard little
of the conversation; only "better luck next time" from the redheaded
man, and "I don't know as I'm taking any" from Beale, and at the parting
the redheaded man saying, "I'll doss same shop as wot you do," and Beale
giving the name of the lodging-house where, on the way to the
coffee-shop, Beale had left the perambulator and engaged their beds.

"Tell you all about it in the morning" were the last words of the
redheaded one as he slouched out, and Dickie and Beale were left to
finish the door-steps and drink the cold tea that had slopped into their
saucers.

When they went out Dickie said--

"What did he want, farver--that redheaded chap?"

Beale did not at once answer.

"I wouldn't if I was you," said Dickie, looking straight in front of him
as they walked.

"Wouldn't what?"

"Whatever he wants to."

"Why, I ain't told you yet what he _does_ want."

"'E ain't up to no good--I know that."

"'E's full of notions, that's wot 'e is," said Beale. "If some of 'is
notions come out right 'e'll be a-ridin' in 'is own cart and 'orse afore
we know where we are--and us a-tramping in 'is dust."

"Ridin' in Black Maria, more like," said Dickie.

"Well, I ain't askin' _you_ to do anything, am I?" said Beale.

"No!--you ain't. But whatever you're in, I'm a-goin' to be in, that's
all."

"Don't you take on," said Beale comfortably; "I ain't said I'll be in
anything yet, 'ave I? Let's 'ear what 'e says in the morning. If 'is lay
ain't a safe lay old Beale won't be in it--you may lay to that."

"Don't let's," said Dickie earnestly. "Look 'ere, father, let us go,
both two of us, and sleep in that there old 'ouse of ours. I don't want
that red'eaded chap. He'll spoil everything--I know 'e will, just as
we're a-gettin' along so straight and gay. Don't let's go to that there
doss; let's lay in the old 'ouse."

"Ain't I never to 'ave never a word with nobody without it's you?" said
Beale, but not angrily.

"Not with 'im; 'e ain't no class," said Dickie firmly; "and oh! farver,
I do so wanter sleep in that 'ouse, that was where I 'ad The Dream, you
know."

"Oh, well--come on, then," said Beale; "lucky we've got our thick coats
on."

It was quite easy for Dickie to get into the house, just as he had done
before, and to go along the passage and open the front door for Mr.
Beale, who walked in as bold as brass. They made themselves comfortable
with the sacking and old papers--but one at least of the two missed the
luxury of clean air and soft moss and a bed canopy strewn with stars.
Mr. Beale was soon asleep and Dickie lay still, his heart beating to the
tune of the hope that now at last, in this place where it had once
come, his dream would come again. But it did not come--even sleep,
plain, restful, dreamless sleep, would not come to him. At last he could
lie still no longer. He slipped from under the paper, whose rustling did
not disturb Mr. Beale's slumbers, and moved into the square of light
thrown through the window by the street lamp. He felt in his pockets,
pulled out Tinkler and the white seal, set them on the floor, and, moved
by memories of the great night when his dream had come to him, arranged
the moon-seeds round them in the same pattern that they had lain in on
that night of nights. And the moment that he had lain the last seed,
completing the crossed triangles, the magic began again. All was as it
had been before. The tired eyes that must close, the feeling that
through his closed eyelids he could yet see something moving in the
centre of the star that the two triangles made.

"Where do you want to go to?" said the same soft small voice that had
spoken before. But this time Dickie did not reply that he was "not
particular." Instead, he said, "Oh, _there!_ I want to go there!"
feeling quite sure that whoever owned that voice would know as well as
he, or even better, where "there" was, and how to get to it.

And as on that other night everything grew very quiet, and sleep wrapped
Dickie round like a soft garment. When he awoke he lay in the big
four-post bed with the green and white curtains; about him were the
tapestry walls and the heavy furniture of The Dream.

"Oh!" he cried aloud, "I've found it again!--I've found it!--I've found
it!"

And then the old nurse with the hooped petticoats and the queer cap and
the white ruff was bending over him; her wrinkled face was alight with
love and tenderness.

"So thou'rt awake at last," she said. "Did'st thou find thy friend in
thy dreams?"

Dickie hugged her.

"I've found the way back," he said; "I don't know which is the dream and
which is real--but _you_ know."

"Yes," said the old nurse, "I know. The one is as real as the other."

He sprang out of bed and went leaping round the room, jumping on to
chairs and off them, running and dancing.

"What ails the child?" the nurse grumbled; "get thy hose on, for shame,
taking a chill as like as not. What ails thee to act so?"

"It's the not being lame," Dickie explained, coming to a standstill by
the window that looked out on the good green garden. "You don't know how
wonderful it seems, just at first, you know, _not_ to be lame."




CHAPTER VI

BURIED TREASURE


AND then, as he stood there in the sunshine, he suddenly knew.

Having succeeded in dreaming once again the dream which he had so longed
to dream, Dickie Harding looked out of the window of the dream-house in
Deptford into the dream-garden with its cut yew-trees and box avenues
and bowling-greens, and perceived without doubt that this was no dream,
but real--as real as the other Deptford where he had sown Artistic Bird
Seed and gathered moonflowers and reaped the silver seeds of magic, for
it _was_ magic. Dickie was sure of it now. He had not lived in the time
of the First James, be sure, without hearing magic talked of. And it
seemed quite plain to him that if this that had happened to him was not
magic, then there never was and never would be any magic to happen to
any one. He turned from the window and looked at the tapestry-hung
room--the big bed, the pleasant, wrinkled face of the nurse--and he knew
that all this was as real as anything that had happened to him in that
other life where he was a little lame boy who took the road with a
dirty tramp for father, and lay in the bed with green curtains.

"Was thy friend well, in thy dream?" the nurse asked.

"Yes, oh, yes," said Dickie, "and I carved boxes in my dream, and sold
them, and I want to learn a lot more things, so that when I go back
again--I mean when I dream that dream again--I shall be able to earn
more money."

"'Tis shame that one of thy name should have to work for money," said
the nurse.

"It _isn't_ my name there," said Dickie; "and old Sebastian told me
every one ought to do some duty to his country, or he wasn't worth his
meat and ale. And you don't know how good it is having money that you've
_earned yourself_."

"I ought to," she said; "I've earned mine long enough. Now haste and
dress--and then breakfast and thy fencing lesson."

When the fencing lesson was over, Dickie hesitated. He wanted, of
course, to hurry off to Sebastian and to go on learning how to make a
galleon. But also he wanted to learn some trade that he could teach
Beale at Deptford, and he knew, quite as surely as any master craftsman
could have known it, that nothing which required delicate handling, such
as wood-carving or the making of toy boats, could ever be mastered by
Beale. But Beale was certainly fond of dogs. Dickie remembered how
little True had cuddled up to him and nestled inside his coat when he
lay down to sleep under the newspapers and the bits of sacking in
Lavender Terrace, Rosemary Lane.

So Dickie went his way to the kennels to talk to the kennelman. He had
been there before with Master Roger Fry, his fencing master, but he had
never spoken to the kennelman. And when he got to the kennels he knocked
on the door of the kennelman's house and called out, "What ho! within
there!" just as people do in old plays. And the door was thrown open by
a man in a complete suit of leather, and when Dickie looked in that
man's face he saw that it was the face of the man who had lived next
door in Lavender Terrace, Rosemary Lane--the man who dug up the garden
for the parrot seed.

"Why," said Dickie, "it's you!"

"Who would it be but me, little master?" the man asked with a respectful
salute, and Dickie perceived that though this man had the face of the
Man Next Door, he had not the Man Next Door's memories.

"Do you live here?" he asked cautiously--"always, I mean."

"Where else should I live?" the man asked, "that have served my lord,
your father, all my time, boy and man, and know every hair of every dog
my lord owns."

Dickie thought that was a good deal to know--and so it was.

He stayed an hour at the kennels and came away knowing very much more
about dogs than he did before, though some of the things he learned
would surprise a modern veterinary surgeon very much indeed. But the
dogs seemed well and happy, though they were doctored with herb tea
instead of stuff from the chemist's, and the charms that were said over
them to make them swift and strong certainly did not make them any the
less strong and swift.

When Dickie had learned as much about dogs as he felt he could bear for
that day, he felt free to go down to the dockyard and go on learning how
ships were built. Sebastian looked up at the voice and ceased the blows
with which his axe was smoothing a great tree trunk that was to be a
mast, and smiled in answer to his smile.

"Oh, what a long time since I have seen thee!" Dickie cried.

And Sebastian, gently mocking him, answered, "A great while indeed--two
whole long days. And those thou'st spent merrymaking in the King's water
pageant. Two days--a great while, a great, great while."

"I want you to teach me everything you know," said Dickie, picking up
an awl and feeling its point.

[Illustration: "'OH, WHAT A LONG TIME SINCE I HAVE SEEN THEE!' DICKIE
CRIED"

[_Page 147_]

"Have patience with me," laughed Sebastian; "I will teach thee all thou
canst learn, but not all in one while. Little by little, slow and sure."

"You must not think," said Dickie, "that it's only play, and that I do
not need to learn because I am my father's son."

"Should I think so?" Sebastian asked; "I that have sailed with Captain
Drake and Captain Raleigh, and seen how a gentleman venturer needs to
turn his hand to every guess craft? If thou's so pleased to learn as
Sebastian is to teach, then he'll be as quick to teach as thou to learn.
And so to work!"

He fetched out from the shed the ribs of the little galleon that he and
Dickie had begun to put together, and the two set to work on it. It was
a happy day. And one happiness was to all the other happinesses of that
day as the sun is to little stars--and that happiness was the happiness
of being once more a little boy who did not need to use a crutch.

And now the beautiful spacious life opened once more for Dickie, and he
learned many things and found the days all good and happy and all the
nights white and peaceful, in the big house and the beautiful garden on
the slopes above Deptford. And the nights had no dreams in them, and in
the days Dickie lived gaily and worthily, the life of the son of a
great and noble house, and now he had no prickings of conscience about
Beale, left alone in the little house in Deptford. Because one day he
said to his nurse--

"How long did it take me to dream that dream about making the boxes and
earning the money in the ugly place I told you of?"

"Dreams about that place," she answered him, "take none of _our_ time
here. And dreams about this place take none of what is time in that
other place."

"But my dream endured all night," objected Dickie.

"Not so," said the nurse, smiling between her white cap frills. "It was
_after_ the dream that sleep came--a whole good nightful of it."

So Dickie felt that for Beale no time at all had passed, and that when
he went back--which he meant to do--he would get back to Deptford at the
same instant as he left it. Which is the essence of this particular kind
of white magic. And thus it happened that when he did go back to Mr.
Beale he went because his heart called him, and not for any other reason
at all.

Days and weeks and months went by and it was autumn, and the apples were
ripe on the trees, and the grapes ripe on the garden walls and
trellises. And then came a day when all the servants seemed suddenly to
go mad--a great rushing madness of mops and brooms and dusters and pails
and everything in the house already perfectly clean was cleaned anew,
and everything that was already polished was polished freshly, and when
Dickie had been turned out of three rooms one after the other, had
tumbled over a pail and had a dish-cloth pinned to his doublet by an
angry cook, he sought out the nurse, very busy in the linen-room, and
asked her what all the fuss was about.

"It can't be a spring-cleaning," he said, "because it's the wrong time
of year."

"Never say I did not tell thee," she answered, unfolding a great
embroidered cupboard cloth and holding it up critically. "To-morrow thy
father and mother come home, and thy baby-brother, and to-day sennight
thy little cousins come to visit thee."

"How perfectly glorious!" said Dickie. "But you _didn't_ tell me."

"If I didn't 'twas because you never asked."

"I--I didn't dare to," he said dreamily; "I was so afraid. You see, I've
never seen them."

"Afraid?" she said, laying away the folded cloth and taking out another
from the deep press, oaken, with smooth-worn, brown iron hinges and
lock; "never seen thy father and mother, forsooth!"

"Perhaps it was the fever," said Dickie, feeling rather deceitful. "You
said it made me forget things. I don't remember them. Not at all, I
don't."

"Do not say that to them," the nurse said, looking at him very gravely.

"I won't. Unless they ask me," he added. "Oh, nurse, let me do something
too. What can I do to help?"

"Thou canst gather such flowers as are left in the garden to make a
nosegay for thy mother's room; and set them in order in fair water. And
bid thy tutor teach thee a welcome song to say to them when they come
in."

Gathering the flowers and arranging them was pleasant and easy. Asking
so intimate a favor from the sour-faced tutor whom he so much disliked
was neither easy nor pleasant. But Dickie did it. And the tutor was
delighted to set him to learn a particularly hard and uninteresting
piece of poetry, beginning--

                "Happy is he
                   Who, to sweet home retired,
                   Shuns glory so admired
                 And to himself lives free;
          While he who strives with pride to climb the skies
          Falls down with foul disgrace before he dies."

Dickie could not help thinking that the father and mother who were to be
his in this beautiful world might have preferred something simpler and
more affectionate from their little boy than this difficult piece whose
last verse was the only one which seemed to Dickie to mean anything in
particular. In this verse Dickie was made to remark that he hoped people
would say of him, "He died a good old man," which he did _not_ hope, and
indeed had never so much as thought of. The poetry, he decided, would
have been nicer if it had been more about his father and mother and less
about fame and trees and burdens. He felt this so much that he tried to
write a poem himself, and got as far as--

          "They say there is no other
           Can take the place of mother.
           I say there is no one I'd rather
           See than my father."

But he could not think of any more to say, and besides, he had a
haunting idea that the first two lines--which were quite the best--were
not his own make-up. So he abandoned the writing of poetry, deciding
that it was not his line, and painfully learned the dismal verses
appointed by his tutor.

But he never got them said. When the bustle of arrival had calmed a
little, Dickie, his heart beating very fast indeed, found himself led by
his tutor into the presence of the finest gentleman and the dearest lady
he had ever beheld. The tutor gave him a little push so that he had to
go forward two steps and to stand alone on the best carpet, which had
been spread in their honor, and hissed in a savage whisper--

"Recite your song of welcome."

"'Happy the man,'" began Dickie, in tones of gloom, and tremblingly
pronounced the first lines of that unpleasing poem.

But he had not got to "strive with pride" before the dear lady caught
him in her arms, exclaiming, "Bless my dear son! how he has grown!" and
the fine gentleman thumped him on the back, and bade him "bear himself
like a gentleman's son, and not like a queasy square-toes." And they
both laughed, and he cried a little, and the tutor seemed to be blotted
out, and there they were, all three as jolly as if they had known each
other all their lives. And a stout young nurse brought the baby, and
Dickie loved it and felt certain it loved him, though it only said, "Goo
ga goo," exactly as your baby-brother does now, and got hold of Dickie's
hair and pulled it and would not let go.

There was a glorious dinner, and Dickie waited on this new father of
his, changed his plate, and poured wine out of a silver jug into the
silver cup that my lord drank from. And after dinner the dear
lady-mother must go all over the house to see everything, because she
had been so long away, and Dickie walked in the garden among the ripe
apples and grapes with his father's hand on his shoulder, the happiest,
proudest boy in all Deptford--or in all Kent either.

His father asked what he had learned, and Dickie told, dwelling,
perhaps, more on the riding, and the fencing, and the bowls, and the
music than on the sour-faced tutor's side of the business.

"But I've learned a lot of Greek and Latin, too," he added in a hurry,
"and poetry and things like that."

"I fear," said the father, "thou dost not love thy book."

"I do, sir; yet I love my sports better," said Dickie, and looked up to
meet the fond, proud look of eyes as blue as his own.

"Thou'rt a good, modest lad," said his father when they began their
third round of the garden, "not once to ask for what I promised thee."

Dickie could not stand this. "I might have asked," he said presently,
"but I have forgot what the promise was--the fever----"

"Ay, ay, poor lad! And of a high truth, too! Owned he had forgot! Come,
jog that poor peaked remembrance."

Dickie could hardly believe the beautiful hope that whispered in his
ear.

"I almost think I remember," he said. "Father--did you promise----?"

"I promised, if thou wast a good lad and biddable and constant at thy
book and thy manly exercises, to give thee, so soon as thou should'st
have learned to ride him----"

"A little horse?" said Dickie breathlessly; "oh, father, not a little
horse?" It was good to hear one's father laugh that big, jolly laugh--to
feel one's father's arm laid like that across one's shoulders.

The little horse turned round to look at them from his stall in the big
stables. It was really rather a big horse.

What colored horse would you choose--if a horse were to be yours for the
choosing? Dickie would have chosen a gray, and a gray it was.

"What is his name?" Dickie asked, when he had admired the gray's every
point, had had him saddled, and had ridden him proudly round the pasture
in his father's sight.

"We call him Rosinante," said his father, "because he is so fat," and he
laughed, but Dickie did not understand the joke. He had not read "Don
Quixote," as you, no doubt, have.

"I should like," said Dickie, sitting square on the gray, "to call him
Crutch. May I?"

"_Crutch?_" the father repeated.

"Because his paces are so easy," Dickie explained. He got off the horse
very quickly and came to his father. "I mean even a lame boy could ride
him. Oh! father, I am so happy!" he said, and burrowed his nose in a
velvet doublet, and perhaps snivelled a little. "I am so glad I am not
lame."

"Fancy-full as ever," said his father; "come, come! Thou'rt weak yet
from the fever. Be a man. Remember of what blood thou art. And thy
mother--she also hath a gift for thee--from thy grandfather. Hast thou
forgotten that? It hangs to the book learning. A reward--and thou hast
earned it."

"I've forgotten that, too," said Dickie. "You aren't vexed because I
forget? I can't help it, father."

"That I'll warrant thou cannot. Come, now, to thy mother. My little son!
The Earl of Scilly chid me but this summer for sparing the rod and
spoiling the child. But thy growth in all things bears out in what I
answered him. I said: 'The boys of our house, my lord, take that pride
in it that they learn of their own free will what many an earl's son
must be driven to with rods.' He took me. His own son is little better
than an idiot, and naught but the rod to blame for it, I verily
believe."

They found the lady-mother and her babe by a little fire in a wide
hearth.

"Our son comes to claim the guerdon of learning," the father said. And
the lady stood up with the babe in her arms.

"Call the nurse to take him," she said. But Dickie held out his arms.

"Oh, mother," he said, and it was the first time in all his life that he
had spoken that word to any one. "Mother, do let me hold him."

A warm, stiff bundle was put into his careful arms, and his little
brother instantly caught at his hair. It hurt, but Dickie liked it.

The lady went to one of the carved cabinets and with a bright key from a
very bright bunch unlocked one of the heavy panelled doors. She drew out
of the darkness within a dull-colored leather bag embroidered in gold
thread and crimson silk.

"He has forgot," said Sir Richard in an undertone, "what it was that the
grandfather promised him. Though he has well earned the same. 'Tis the
fever."

The mother put the bag in Dickie's hands.

"Count it out," she said, taking her babe from him; and Dickie untied
the leathern string, and poured out on to the polished long table what
the bag held. Twenty gold pieces.

"And all with the image of our late dear Queen," said the mother; "the
image of that incomparable virgin Majesty whose example is a beacon for
all time to all virtuous ladies."

[Illustration: "IT HURT, BUT DICKIE LIKED IT"

[_Page 157_]

"Ah, yes, indeed," said the father; "put them up in the bag, boy. They
are thine own to thee, to spend as thou wilt."

"Not unwisely," said the mother gently.

"As he wills," the father firmly said; "wisely or unwisely. As he wills.
And none," he added, "shall ask how they be spent."

The lady frowned; she was a careful housewife, and twenty gold pieces
were a large sum.

"I will not waste it," said Dickie. "Mother, you may trust me not to
waste it."

It was the happiest moment of his life to Dickie. The little horse--the
gold pieces.... Yes, but much more, the sudden, good, safe feeling of
father and mother and little brother; of a place where he belonged,
where he loved and was loved. And by his equals. For he felt that, as
far as a child can be the equal of grown people, he was the equal of
these. And Beale was not his equal, either in the graces of the body or
in the inner treasures of mind and heart. And hitherto he had loved only
Beale; had only, so far as he could remember, been loved by Beale and by
that shadowy father, his "Daddy," who had died in hospital, and dying,
had given him the rattle, his Tinkler, that was Harding's Luck. And in
the very heart of that happiest moment came, like a sharp dagger
prick, the thought of Beale. What wonders could be done for Beale with
those twenty-five gold sovereigns? For Dickie thought of them just as
sovereigns--and so they were.

And as these people who loved him, who were his own, drew nearer and
nearer to his heart--his heart, quickened by love of them, felt itself
drawn more and more to Mr. Beale. Mr. Beale, the tramp, who had been
kind to him when no one else was. Mr. Beale, the tramp and housebreaker.

So when the nurse took him, tired with new happinesses, to that
beautiful tapestried room of his, he roused himself from his good soft
sleepiness to say--

"Nurse, you know a lot of things, don't you?"

"I know what I know," she answered, undoing buttons with speed and
authority.

"You know that other dream of mine--that dream of mine, I mean, the
dream of a dreadful place?"

"And then?"

"Could I take anything out of this dream--I mean out of this time into
the other one?"

"You could, but you must bring it back when you come again. And you
could bring things thence. Certain things: your rattle, your moon-seeds,
your seal."

He stared at her.

"You _do_ know things," he said; "but I want to take things there and
leave them there."

She knitted thoughtful brows.

"There's three hundred thick years between now and then," she said. "Oh,
yes, I know. And if you held it in your hand, you'd lose it like as not
in some of the years you go through. Money's mortal heavy and travels
slow. Slower than the soul of you, my lamb. Some one would have time to
see it and snatch it and hold to it."

"Isn't there any way?" Dickie asked, insisting to himself that he wasn't
sleepy.

"There's the way of everything--the earth," she said; "bury it, and lie
down on the spot where it's buried, and then, when you get back into the
other dream, the kind, thick earth will have hid your secret, and you
can dig it up again. It will be there ... unless other hands have dug
there in the three hundred years. You must take your chance of that."

"Will you help me?" Dickie asked. "I shall need to dig it very deep if I
am to cheat three hundred years. And suppose," he added, struck by a
sudden and unpleasing thought, "there's a house built on the place. I
should be mixed up with the house. Two things can't be in the same place
at the same time. My tutor told me that. And the house would be so much
stronger than me--it would get the best of it, and where should I be
then?"

"I'll ask where thou'd be," was the very surprising answer. "I'll ask
some one who knows. But it'll take time--put thy money in the great
press, and I'll keep the key. And next Friday as ever is, come your
little cousins."

They came. It was more difficult with them than it was with the
grown-ups to conceal the fact that he had not always been the Dickie he
was now; but it was not so difficult as you might suppose. It was no
harder than not talking about the dreams you had last night.

And now he had indeed a full life: head-work, bodily exercises, work,
home life, and joyous hours of play with two children who understood
play as the poor little, dirty Deptford children do not and cannot
understand it.

He lived and learned, and felt more and more that this was the life to
which he really belonged. And days and weeks and months went by and
nothing happened, and that is the happiest thing that can happen to any
one who is already happy.

Then one night the nurse said--

"I have asked. You are to bury your treasure under the window of the
solar parlor, and lie down and sleep on it. You'll take no harm, and
when you're asleep I will say the right words, and you'll wake under the
same skies and not under a built house, like as you feared."

She wrapped him in a warm cloth mantle of her own, when she took him
from his bed that night after all the family were asleep, and put on his
shoes and led him to the hole she had secretly dug in below the window.
They had put his embroidered leather bag of gold in a little
wrought-iron coffer that Sebastian had given him, and the nurse had
tightly fastened the join of lid and box with wax and resin. The box was
wrapped in a silk scarf, and the whole packet put into a big earthenware
jar with a lid, and the join of lid and jar was smeared with resin and
covered with clay. The nurse had shown him how to do all this.

"Against the earth spirits and the three hundred years," she said.

Now she lifted the jar into the hole, and together they filled the hole
with earth, treading it in with their feet.

"And when you would return," said the nurse, "you know the way."

"Do I?"

"You lay the rattle, the seal, and the moon-seeds as before, and listen
to the voices."

And then Dickie lay down in the cloth cloak, and the nurse sat by him
and held his hand till he fell asleep. It was June now, and the scent of
the roses was very sweet, and the nightingales kept him awake awhile.
But the sky overhead was an old friend of his, and as he lay he could
see the shining of the dew among the grass blades of the lawn. It was
pleasant to lie again in the bed with the green curtains.

When he awoke there was his old friend the starry sky, and for a moment
he wondered. Then he remembered. He raised himself on his elbow. There
were houses all about--little houses with lights in some of the windows.
A broken paling was quite close to him. There was no grass near, only
rough trampled earth; the smell all about him was not of roses, but of
dust-bins, and there were no nightingales--but far away he could hear
that restless roar that is the voice of London, and near at hand the
foolish song and unsteady footfall of a man going home from the "Cat and
Whistle." He scratched a cross on the hard ground with a broken bit of a
plate to mark the spot, got up and crept on hands and knees to the
house, climbed in and found the room where Beale lay asleep.

       *       *       *       *       *

"Father," said Dickie, next morning, as Mr. Beale stretched and grunted
and rubbed sleepy eyes with his unwashed fists in the cold daylight that
filled the front room of 15, Lavender Terrace, Rosemary Lane. "You got
to take this house--that's what you got to do; you remember."

"Can't say I do," said Beale, scratching his head; "but if the nipper
says so, it _is_ so. Let's go and get a mug and a door-step, and then
we'll see."

"You get it--if you're hungry," said Dickie. "I'd rather wait here in
case anybody else was to take the house. You go and see 'im now. 'E'll
think you're a man in reg'lar work by your being up so early."

"P'raps," said Beale thoughtfully, running his hand over the rustling
stubble of his two days' beard--"p'raps I'd best get a wash and brush-up
first, eh? It might be worth it in the end. I'll 'ave to go to the doss
to get our pram and things, any'ow."

The landlord of the desired house really thought Mr. Beale a quite
respectable working man, and Mr. Beale accounted for their lack of
furniture by saying, quite truthfully, that he and his nipper had come
up from Gravesend, doing a bit of work on the way.

"I could," he added, quite untruthfully, "give you the gentleman I
worked with for me reference--Talbott, 'is name is--a bald man with a
squint and red ears--but p'raps this'll do as well." He pulled out of
one pocket all their money--two pounds eighteen shillings--except six
pennies which he had put in the other pocket to rattle. He rattled them
now. "I'm anxious," he said, confidentially, "to get settled on account
of the nipper. I don't deceive you; we 'oofed it up, not to waste our
little bit, and he's a hoppy chap."

"That's odd," said the landlord; "there was a lame boy lived there along
of the last party that had it. It's a cripple's home by rights, I should
think."

Beale had not foreseen this difficulty, and had no story ready. So he
tried the truth.

"It's the same lad, mister," he said; "that's why I'm rather set on the
'ouse. You see, it's 'ome to 'im like," he added sentimentally.

"You 'is father?" said the landlord sharply. And again Beale was
inspired to truthfulness--quite a lot of it.

"No," he said cautiously, "wish I was. The fact is, the little chap's
aunt wasn't much class. An' I found 'im wandering. An' not 'avin' none
of my own, I sort of adopted 'im."

"Like Wandering Hares at the theatre," said the landlord, who had been
told by Dickie's aunt that the "ungrateful little warmint" had run away.
"I see."

"And 'e's a jolly little chap," said Beale, warming to his subject and
forgetting his caution, "as knowing as a dog-ferret; and his
patter--enough to make a cat laugh, 'e is sometimes. And I'll pay a week
down if you like, mister--and we'll get our bits of sticks in to-day."

"Well," said the landlord, taking a key from a nail on the wall, "let's
go down and have a look at the 'ouse. Where's the kid?"

"'E's there awaitin' for me," said Beale; "couldn't get 'im away."

Dickie was very polite to the landlord, at whom in unhappier days he had
sometimes made faces, and when the landlord went he had six of their
shillings and they had the key.

"So now we've got a 'ome of our own," said Beale, rubbing his hands when
they had gone through the house together; "an Englishman's 'ome is 'is
castle--and what with the boxes you'll cut out and the dogs what I'll
pick up, Buckingham Palace'll look small alongside of us--eh, matey?"

They locked up the house and went to breakfast, Beale gay as a lark and
Dickie rather silent. He was thinking over a new difficulty. It was all
very well to bury twenty sovereigns and to know exactly where they were.
And they were his own beyond a doubt. But if any one saw those
sovereigns dug up, those sovereigns would be taken away from him. No one
would believe that they were his own. And the earthenware pot was so
big. And so many windows looked out on the garden. No one could hope to
dig up a big thing like that from his back garden without attracting
_some_ attention. Besides, he doubted whether he were strong enough to
dig it up, even if he could do so unobserved. He had not thought of this
when he had put the gold there in that other life. He was so much
stronger then. He sighed.

"Got the 'ump, mate?" asked Beale, with his mouth full.

"No, I was just a-thinkin'."

"We'd best buy the sticks first thing," said Beale; "it's a cruel world.
'No sticks, no trust' is the landlord's motto."

Do you want to know what sticks they bought? I will tell you. They
bought a rusty old bedstead, very big, with laths that hung loose like a
hammock, and all its knobs gone and only bare screws sticking up
spikily. Also a flock mattress and pillows of a dull dust color to go on
the bed, and some blankets and sheets, all matching the mattress to a
shade. They bought a table and two chairs, and a kitchen fender with a
round steel moon--only it was very rusty--and a hand-bowl for the sink,
and a small zinc bath, "to wash your shirt in," said Mr. Beale. Four
plates, two cups and saucers, two each of knives, forks, and spoons, a
tin teapot, a quart jug, a pail, a bit of Kidderminster carpet, half a
pound of yellow soap, a scrubbing-brush and broom, two towels, a
kettle, a saucepan and a baking-dish, and a pint of paraffin. Also there
was a tin lamp to hang on the wall with a dazzling crinkled tin
reflector. This was the only thing that was new, and it cost tenpence
halfpenny. All the rest of the things together cost twenty-six shillings
and sevenpence halfpenny, and I think they were cheap.

But they seemed very poor and very little of them when they were dumped
down in the front room. The bed especially looked far from its best--a
mere heap of loose iron.

"And we ain't got our droring-room suit, neither," said Mr. Beale.
"Lady's and gent's easy-chairs, four hoccasionals, pianner, and foomed
oak booreau."

"Curtains," said Dickie--"white curtains for the parlor and short blinds
everywhere else. I'll go and get 'em while you clean the winders. That
old shirt of mine. It won't hang through another washing. Clean 'em with
that."

"You don't give your orders, neither," said Beale contentedly.

The curtains and a penn'orth of tacks, a hammer borrowed from a
neighbor, and an hour's cheerful work completed the fortification of the
Englishman's house against the inquisitiveness of passers-by. But the
landlord frowned anxiously as he went past the house.

"Don't like all that white curtain," he told himself; "not much be'ind
it, if you ask me. People don't go to that extreme in Nottingham lace
without there's something to hide--a house full of emptiness, most
likely."

Inside Dickie was telling a very astonished Mr. Beale that there was
money buried in the garden.

"It was give me," said he, "for learning of something--and we've got to
get it up so as no one sees us. I can't think of nothing but build a
chicken-house and then dig inside of it. I wish I was cleverer. Here
Ward would have thought of something first go off."

"Don't you worry," said Beale; "you're clever enough for this poor
world. _You're_ all right. Come on out and show us where you put it.
Just peg with yer foot on the spot, looking up careless at the sky."

They went out. And Dickie put his foot on the cross he had scratched
with the broken bit of plate. It was close to the withered stalk of the
moonflower.

"This 'ere garden's in a poor state," said Beale in a loud voice; "wants
turning over's what _I_ think--against the winter. I'll get a spade and
'ave a turn at it this very day, so I will. This 'ere old artichook's
got some roots, I lay."

The digging began at the fence and reached the moonflower, whose roots
were indeed deep. Quite a hole Mr. Beale dug before the tall stalk
sloped and fell with slow dignity, like a forest tree before the axe.
Then the man and the child went in and brought out the kitchen table and
chairs, and laid blankets over them to air in the autumn sunlight.
Dickie played at houses under the table--it was not the sort of game he
usually played, but the neighbors could not know that. The table
happened to be set down just over the hole that had held the roots of
the moonflower. Dickie dug a little with a trowel in the blanket house.

After dark they carried the blankets and things in. Then one of the
blankets was nailed up over the top-floor window, and on the iron
bedstead's dingy mattress the resin was melted from the lid of the pot
that Mr. Beale had brought in with the other things from the garden.
Also it was melted from the crack of the iron casket. Mr. Beale's eyes,
always rather prominent, almost resembled the eyes of the lobster or the
snail as their gaze fell on the embroidered leather bag. And when Dickie
opened this and showered the twenty gold coins into a hollow of the drab
ticking, he closed his eyes and sighed, and opened them again and said--

"_Give_ you? They give you that. I don't believe you."

"You got to believe me," said Dickie firmly. "I never told you a lie,
did I?"

"Come to think of it, I don't know as you ever did," Beale admitted.

"Well," said Dickie, "they was give me--see?"

"We'll never change 'em, though," said Beale despondently. "We'd get
lagged for a cert. They'd say we pinched 'em."

"No, they won't. 'Cause I've got a friend as'll change 'em for me, and
then we'll 'ave new clobber and some more furniture, and a carpet and a
crockery basin to wash our hands and faces in 'stead of that old tin
thing. And a bath we'll 'ave. And you shall buy some more pups. And I'll
get some proper carving tools. And our fortune's made. See?"

"You nipper," said Beale, slowly and fondly, "the best day's work ever I
done was when I took up with you. You're straight, you are--one of the
best. Many's the boy would 'ave done a bunk and took the shiners along
with him. But you stuck to old Beale, and he'll stick to you."

"That's all right," said Dickie, beginning to put the bright coins back
into the bag.

"But it ain't all right," Beale insisted stubbornly; "it ain't no good.
I must 'ave it all out, or bust. I didn't never take you along of me
'cause I fancied you like what I said. I was just a-looking out for a
nipper to shove through windows--see?--along of that redheaded chap what
you never set eyes on."

"I've known that a long time," said Dickie, gravely watching the candle
flicker on the bare mantel-shelf.

"I didn't mean no good to you, not at first I didn't," said Beale, "when
you wrote on the sole of my boot. I'd bought that bit of paper and
pencil a-purpose. There!"

"You ain't done me no 'arm, anyway," said Dickie.

"No--I know I ain't. 'Cause why? 'Cause I took to you the very first
day. I allus been kind to you--you can't say I ain't." Mr. Beale was
confused by the two desires which make it difficult to confess anything
truthfully--the desire to tell the worst of oneself and the desire to do
full justice to oneself at the same time. It is so very hard not to
blacken the blackness, or whiten the whiteness, when one comes to trying
to tell the truth about oneself. "But I been a beast all the same," said
Mr. Beale helplessly.

"Oh, stow it!" Dickie said; "now you've told me, it's all square."

"You won't keep a down on me for it?"

"Now, should I?" said Dickie, exasperated and very sleepy. "Now all is
open as the day and we can pursue our career as honorable men and
comrades in all high emprise. I mean," he explained, noticing Mr.
Beale's open mouth and eyes more lobster-like than ever--"I mean that's
all right, farver, and you see it don't make any difference to me. I
knows you're straight now, even if it didn't begin just like that. Let's
get to bed, shan't us?"

Mr. Beale dreamed that he was trying to drown Dickie in a pond full of
stewed eels. Dickie didn't dream at all.

       *       *       *       *       *

You may wonder why, since going to the beautiful other world took no
time and was so easy, Dickie did not do it every night, or even at odd
times during the day.

Well, the fact was he dared not. He loved the other life so much that he
feared that, once again there, he might not have the courage to return
to Mr. Beale and Deptford and the feel of dirty clothes and the smell of
dust-bins. It was no light thing to come back from that to this. And now
he made a resolution--that he would not set out the charm of Tinkler and
seal and moon-seeds until he had established Mr. Beale in an honorable
calling and made a life for him in which he could be happy. A great
undertaking for a child? Yes. But then Dickie was not an ordinary child,
or none of these adventures would ever have happened to him.

The pawnbroker, always a good friend to Dickie, had the wit to see that
the child was not lying when he said that the box and the bag and the
gold pieces had been given to him.

He changed the gold pieces stamped with the image of Queen Elizabeth for
others stamped with the image of Queen Victoria. And he gave five pounds
for the wrought-iron box, and owned that he should make a little--a very
little--out of it. "And if your grand society friends give you any more
treasures, you know the house to come to--the fairest house in the
trade, though I say it."

"Thank you very much," said Dickie; "you've been a good friend to me. I
hope some day I shall do you a better turn than the little you make out
of my boxes and things."

The Jew sold the wrought-iron box that very week for twenty guineas.

And Dickie and Mr. Beale now possessed twenty-seven pounds. New clothes
were bought--more furniture. Twenty-two pounds of the money was put in
the savings bank. Dickie bought carving tools and went to the
Goldsmiths' Institute to learn to use them. The front bedroom was fitted
with a bench for Dickie. The back sitting-room was a kennel for the dogs
which Mr. Beale instantly began to collect. The front room was a
parlor--a real parlor. A decent young woman--Amelia by name--was
engaged to come in every day and "do for" them. The clothes they wore
were clean; the food they ate was good. Dickie's knowledge of an ordered
life in a great house helped him to order life in a house that was
little. And day by day they earned their living. The new life was fairly
started. And now Dickie felt that he might dare to go back through the
three hundred years to all that was waiting for him there.

"But I will only stay a month," he told himself, "a month here and a
month there, that will keep things even. Because if I were longer there
than I am here I should not be growing up so fast here as I should
there. And everything would be crooked. And how silly if I were a grown
man in that life and had to come back and be a little boy in this!"

I do not pretend that the idea did not occur to Dickie, "Now that Beale
is fairly started he could do very well without me." But Dickie knew
better. He dismissed the idea. Besides, Beale had been good to him and
he loved him.

The white curtains had now no sordid secrets to keep--and when the
landlord called for the rent Mr. Beale was able to ask him to step
in--into a comfortable room with a horsehair sofa and a big, worn
easy-chair, a carpet, four old mahogany chairs, and a table with a clean
blue-and-red checked cloth on it. There was a bright clock on the
mantelpiece, and vases with chrysanthemums in them, and there were red
woollen curtains as well as the white lace ones.

"You're as snug as snug in here," said the landlord.

"Not so dusty," said Beale, shining from soap; "'ave a look at my
dawgs?"

He succeeded in selling the landlord a pup for ten shillings and came
back to Dickie sitting by the pleasant firelight.

"It's all very smart," he said, "but don't you never feel the fidgets in
your legs? I've kep' steady, and keep steady I will. But in the
spring--when the weather gets a bit open--what d'you say to shutting up
the little 'ouse and taking the road for a bit? Gentlemen do it even,"
he added wistfully. "Walking towers they call 'em."

"I'd like it," said Dickie, "but what about the dogs?"

"Oh! Amelia'd do for them a fair treat, all but Fan and Fly, as 'ud go
along of us. I dunno what it is," he said, "makes me 'anker so after the
road. I was always like it from a boy. Couldn't get me to school, so
they couldn't--allus after birds' nests or rabbits or the like. Not but
what I liked it well enough where I was bred. I didn't tell you, did I,
we passed close longside our old 'ome that time we slep' among the furze
bushes? I don't s'pose my father's alive now. But 'e was a game old
chap--shouldn't wonder but what he'd stuck it out."

"Let's go and see him some day," said Dickie.

"I dunno," said Beale; "you see, I was allus a great hanxiety to 'im.
And besides, I shouldn't like to find 'im gone. Best not know nothing.
That's what I say."

But he sighed as he said it, and he filled his pipe in a thoughtful
silence.




CHAPTER VII

DICKIE LEARNS MANY THINGS


THAT night Dickie could not sleep. And as he lay awake a great resolve
grew strong within him. He would try once more the magic of the
moon-seeds and the rattle and the white seal, and try to get back into
that other world. So he crept down into the parlor where a little layer
of clear, red fire still burned.

And now the moon-seeds and the voices and the magic were over and Dickie
awoke, thrilled to feel how cleverly he had managed everything, moved
his legs in the bed, rejoicing that he was no longer lame. Then he
opened his eyes to feast them on the big, light tapestried room. But the
room was not tapestried. It was panelled. And it was rather dark. And it
was so small as not to be much better than a cupboard.

This surprised Dickie more than anything else that had ever happened to
him, and it frightened him a little too. If the spell of the moon-seeds
and the rattle and the white seal was not certain to take him where he
wished to be, nothing in the world was certain. He might be anywhere
where he didn't wish to be--he might be any one whom he did not wish to
be.

"I'll never try it again," he said: "if I get out of this I'll stick to
the wood-carving, and not go venturing about any more among dreams and
things."

He got up and looked out of a narrow window. From it he saw a garden,
but it was not a garden he had ever seen before. It had marble seats,
balustrades, and the damp dews of autumn hung chill about its almost
unleafed trees.

"It might have been worse; it might have been a prison yard," he told
himself. "Come, keep your heart up. Wherever I've come to it's an
adventure."

He turned back to the room and looked for his clothes. There were no
clothes there. But the shirt he had on was like the shirt he had slept
in at the beautiful house.

He turned to open the door, and there was no door. All was dark, even
panelling. He was not shut in a room but in a box. Nonsense, boxes did
not have beds in them and windows.

And then suddenly he was no longer the clever person who had managed
everything so admirably--who was living two lives with such credit in
both, who was managing a grown man for that grown man's good; but just a
little boy rather badly frightened.

The little shirt was the only thing that helped, and that only gave him
the desperate courage to beat on the panels and shout, "Nurse! Nurse!
Nurse----!"

A crack of light split and opened between two panels, they slid back and
between them the nurse came to him--the nurse with the ruff and the
frilled cap and the kind, wrinkled face.

He got his arms round her big, comfortable waist.

"There, there, my lamb!" she said, petting him. His clothes hung over
her arm, his doublet and little fat breeches, his stockings and the
shoes with rosettes.

"Oh, I _am_ here--oh, I am so glad. I thought I'd got to somewhere
different."

She sat down on the bed and began to dress him, soothing him back to
confidence with gentle touches and pet names.

"Listen," she said, when it came to the silver sugar-loaf buttons of the
doublet. "You must listen carefully. It is a month since you went away."

"But I thought time didn't move--I thought...."

"It was the money upset everything," she said; "it always does upset
everything. I ought to have known. Now attend carefully. No one knows
you have been away. You've seemed to be here, learning and playing and
doing everything like you used. And you're on a visit now to your
cousins at your uncle's town house. And you all have lessons
together--thy tutor gives them. And thy cousins love him no better than
thou dost. All thou hast to do is to forget thy dream, and take up thy
life here--and be slow to speak, for a day or two, till thou hast grown
used to thine own place. Thou'lt have lessons alone to-day. One of the
cousins goes with his mother to be her page and bear her train at the
King's revels at Whitehall, and the other must sit and sew her sampler.
Her mother says she hath run wild too long."

So Dickie had lessons alone with his detested tutor, and his relief from
the panic fear of the morning raised his spirits to a degree that
unfortunately found vent in what was, for him, extreme naughtiness. He
drew a comic picture of his tutor--it really was rather like--with a
scroll coming out of his mouth, and on the scroll the words, "Because I
am ugly I need not be hateful!" His tutor, who had a nasty way of
creeping up behind people, came up behind him at the wrong moment.
Dickie was caned on both hands and kept in. Also his dinner was of bread
and water, and he had to write out two hundred times, "I am a bad boy,
and I ask the pardon of my good tutor. The fifth day of November, 1608."
So he did not see his aunt and cousin in their Whitehall finery--and it
was quite late in the afternoon before he even saw his other cousin, who
had been sampler-sewing. He would not have written out the lines, he
felt sure he would not, only he thought of his cousin and wanted to see
her again. For she was the only little girl friend he had.

When the last was done he rushed into the room where she was--he was
astonished to find that he knew his way about the house quite well,
though he could not remember ever having been there before--and cried
out--

"Thy task done? Mine is, too. Old Parrot-nose kept me hard at it, but I
thought of thee, and for this once I did all his biddings. So now we are
free. Come play ball in the garden!"

His cousin looked up from her sampler, set the frame down and jumped up.

"I am so glad," she said. "I do hate this horrid sampler!"

And as she said it Dickie had a most odd feeling, rather as if a clock
had struck, or had stopped striking--a feeling of sudden change. But he
could not wait to wonder about it or to question what it was that he
really felt. His cousin was waiting.

"Come, Elfrida," he said, and held out his hand. They went together into
the garden.

Now if you have read a book called "The House of Arden" you will already
know that Dickie's cousins were called Edred and Elfrida, and that their
father, Lord Arden, had a beautiful castle by the sea, as well as a
house in London, and that he and his wife were great favorites at the
Court of King James the First. If you have not read that book, and
didn't already know these things--well, you know them now. And Arden was
Dickie's own name too, in this old life, and his father was Sir Richard
Arden, of Deptford and Aylesbury. And his tutor was Mr. Parados, called
Parrot-nose "for short" by his disrespectful pupils.

Dickie and Elfrida played ball, and they played hide-and-seek, and they
ran races. He preferred play to talk just then; he did not want to let
out the fact that he remembered nothing whatever of the doings of the
last month. Elfrida did not seem very anxious to talk, either. The
garden was most interesting, and the only blot on the scene was the
black figure of the tutor walking up and down with a sour face and his
thumbs in one of his dull-looking books.

The children sat down on the step of one of the stone seats, and Dickie
was wondering why he had felt that queer clock-stopping feeling, when he
was roused from his wonderings by hearing Elfrida say--

          "Please to remember
           The Fifth of November,
           The gunpowder treason and plot.
           I see no reason
           Why gunpowder treason
           Should ever be forgot."

"How odd!" he thought. "I didn't know that was so old as all this." And
he remembered hearing his father, Sir Richard Arden, say, "Treason's a
dangerous word to let lie on your lips these days." So he said--

"'Tis not a merry song, cousin, nor a safe one. 'Tis best not to sing of
treason."

"But it didn't come off, you know, and he's always burnt in the end."

So already Guy Fawkes burnings went on. Dickie wondered whether there
would be a bonfire to-night. It _was_ the Fifth of November. He had had
to write the date two hundred times so he was fairly certain of it. He
was afraid of saying too much or too little. And for the life of him he
could not remember the date of the Gunpowder Plot. Still he must say
something, so he said--

"Are there more verses?"

"No," said Elfrida.

"I wonder," he said, trying to feel his way, "what treason the ballad
deals with?"

He felt it had been the wrong thing to say, when Elfrida answered in
surprised tones--

"Don't you know? _I_ know. And I know some of the names of the
conspirators and who they wanted to kill and everything."

"Tell me" seemed the wisest thing to say, and he said it as carelessly
as he could.

"The King hadn't been fair to the Catholics, you know," said Elfrida,
who evidently knew all about the matter, "so a lot of them decided to
kill him and the Houses of Parliament. They made a plot--there were a
whole lot of them in it."

The clock-stopping feeling came on again. Elfrida was different somehow.
The Elfrida who had gone on the barge to Gravesend and played with him
at the Deptford house had never used such expressions as "a whole lot of
them in it." He looked at her and she went on--

"They said Lord Arden was in it, but he wasn't, and some of them were to
pretend to be hunting and to seize the Princess Elizabeth and proclaim
her Queen, and the rest were to blow the Houses of Parliament up when
the King went to open them."

"I never heard this tale from my tutor," said Dickie. And without
knowing why he felt uneasy, and because he felt uneasy he laughed. Then
he said, "Proceed, cousin."

Elfrida went on telling him about the Gunpowder Plot, but he hardly
listened. The stopped-clock feeling was growing so strong. But he heard
her say, "Mr. Tresham wrote to his relation, Lord Monteagle, that they
were going to blow up the King," and he found himself saying, "What
King?" though he knew the answer perfectly well.

"Why, King James the First," said Elfrida, and suddenly the horrible
tutor pounced and got Elfrida by the wrist. Then all in a moment
everything grew confused. Mr. Parados was asking questions and little
Elfrida was trying to answer them, and Dickie understood that the
Gunpowder Plot _had not happened y_et, and that Elfrida had given the
whole show away. How did she know? And the verse?

"Tell me all--every name, every particular," the loathsome tutor was
saying, "or it will be the worse for thee and thy father."

Elfrida was positively green with terror, and looked appealingly at
Dickie.

"Come, sir," he said, in as manly a voice as he could manage, "you
frighten my cousin. It is but a tale she told. She is always merry and
full of many inventions."

But the tutor would not be silenced.

"And it's in history," he heard Elfrida say.

What followed was a mist of horrible things. When the mist cleared
Dickie found himself alone in the house with Mr. Parados, the nurse, and
the servants, for the Earl and Countess of Arden, Edred, and Elfrida
were lodged in the Tower of London on a charge of high treason.

For this was, it seemed, the Fifth of November, the day on which the
Gunpowder Plot should have been carried out; and Elfrida it was, and not
Mr. Tresham, Lord Monteagle's cousin, who had given away the whole
business.

But how had Elfrida known? Could it be that she had dreams like his, and
in those dreams visited later times when all this was matter of history?
Dickie's brain felt fat--swollen--as though it would burst, and he was
glad to go to bed--even in that cupboardy place with the panels. But he
begged the nurse to leave the panel open.

And when he woke next day it was all true. His aunt and uncle and his
two cousins were in the Tower and gloom hung over Arden House in Soho
like a black thunder-cloud over a mountain. And the days went on, and
lessons with Mr. Parados were a sort of Inquisition torture to Dickie.
For the tutor never let a day pass without trying to find out whether
Dickie had shared in any way that guilty knowledge of Elfrida's which
had, so Mr. Parados insisted, overthrown the fell plot of the Papists
and preserved to a loyal people His Most Gracious Majesty James the
First.

And then one day, quite as though it were the most natural thing in the
world, his cousin Edred and Lady Arden his aunt were set free from the
Tower and came home. The King had suddenly decided that they at least
had had nothing to do with the plot. Lady Arden cried all the time, and,
as Dickie owned to himself, "there was enough to make her." But Edred
was full of half thought-out plans and schemes for being revenged on old
Parrot-nose. And at last he really did arrange a scheme for getting
Elfrida out of the Tower--a perfectly workable scheme. And what is more,
it worked. If you want to know how it was done, ask some grown-up to
tell you how Lady Nithsdale got her husband out of the Tower when he was
a prisoner there, and in danger of having his head cut off, and you will
readily understand the kind of scheme it was. A necessary part of it was
the dressing up of Elfrida in boy's clothes, and her coming out of the
Tower, pretending to be Edred, who, with Richard, had come in to visit
Lord Arden. Then the guard at the Tower gateway was changed, and another
Edred came out, and they all got into a coach, and there was Elfrida
under the coach seat among the straw and other people's feet, and they
all hugged each other in the dark coach as it jolted through the snowy
streets to Arden House in Soho.

Dickie, feeling very small and bewildered among all these dangerous
happenings, found himself suddenly caught by the arm. The nurse's hand
it was.

"Now," she said, "Master Richard will go take off his fine suit,
and----" He did not hear the end, for he was pushed out of the room.
Very discontentedly he found his way to his panelled bed-closet, and
took off the smart velvet and fur which he had worn in his visit to the
Tower, and put on his every-day things. You may be sure he made every
possible haste to get back to his cousins. He wanted to talk over the
whole wonderful adventure with them. He found them whispering in a
corner.

"What is it?" he asked.

"We're going to be even with old Parrot-nose," said Edred, "but you
mustn't be in it, because we're going away, and you've got to stay here,
and whatever we decide to do you'll get the blame of it."

"I don't see," said Richard, "why I shouldn't have a hand in what I've
wanted to do these four years." He had not known that he had known the
tutor for four years, but as he said the words he felt that they were
true.

"There is a reason," said Edred. "You go to bed, Richard."

"Not me," said Dickie of Deptford firmly.

"If we tell you," said Elfrida, explaining affectionately, "you won't
believe us."

"You might at least," said Richard Arden, catching desperately at the
grand manner that seemed to suit these times of ruff and sword and cloak
and conspiracy--"you might at least make the trial."

"Very well, I will," said Elfrida abruptly. "No, Edred, he has a right
to hear. He's one of us. He won't give us away. Will you, Dickie dear?"

"You know I won't," Dickie assured her.

"Well, then," said Elfrida slowly, "we are.... You listen hard and
believe with both hands and with all your might, or you won't be able to
believe at all. We are not what we seem, Edred and I. We don't really
belong here at all. I don't know what's become of the _real_ Elfrida and
Edred who belong to this time. Haven't we seemed odd to you at all?
Different, I mean, from the Edred and Elfrida you've been used to?"

The remembrance of the stopped-clock feeling came strongly on Dickie and
he nodded.

"Well, that's because we're _not_ them. We don't belong here. We belong
three hundred years later in history. Only we've got a charm--because in
our time Edred is Lord Arden, and there's a white mole who helps us, and
we can go anywhere in history we like."

"Not quite," said Edred.

"No; but there are chests of different clothes, and whatever clothes we
put on we come to that time in history. I know it sounds like silly
untruths," she added rather sadly, "and I knew you wouldn't believe it,
but it _is_ true. And now we're going back to our times--Queen
Alexandra, you know, and King Edward the Seventh and electric light and
motors and 1908. Don't try to believe it if it hurts you, Dickie dear. I
know it's most awfully rum--but it's the real true truth."

Richard said nothing. Had never thought it possible but that he was the
only one to whom things like this happened.

"You don't believe it," said Edred complacently. "I knew you wouldn't."

Dickie felt a swimming sensation. It _was_ impossible that this
wonderful change should happen to any one besides himself. This just
meant that the whole thing was a dream. And he said nothing.

"Never mind," said Elfrida in comforting tones; "don't try to believe
it. I know you can't. Forget it. Or pretend we were just kidding you."

"Well, it doesn't matter," Edred said. "What can we do to pay out old
Parrot-nose?"

Then Richard found a voice and words.

"I don't like it," he said. "It's never been like this before. It makes
it seem not real. It's only a dream, really, I suppose. And I'd got to
believe that it was really real."

"I don't understand a word you're saying," said Edred; and, darting to a
corner, produced a photographic camera, of the kind called "Brownie."

"Look here," he said, "you've never seen anything like _this_ before.
This comes from the times we belong to."

Richard knew it well. A boy at school had had one. And he had borrowed
it once. And the assistant master had had a larger one of the same kind.
It was horrible to him, this intrusion of the scientific attainments of
the ugly times in which he was born into the beautiful times that he had
grown to love.

"Oh, stow it!" he said. "I know now it's all a silly dream. But it's not
worth while to pretend I don't know a Kodak when I see it. That's a
Brownie."

"If you've dreamed about our time," said Elfrida.... "Did you ever dream
of fire carriages and fire-boats, and----"

Richard explained that he was not a baby, that he knew all about
railways and steamboats and the triumphs of civilization. And added that
Kent made 615 against Derbyshire last Thursday. Edred and Elfrida began
to ask questions. Dickie was much too full of his own questionings to
answer theirs.

"I shan't tell you anything more," he said. "But I'll help you to get
even with old Parrot-nose." And suggested shovelling the snow off the
roof into the room of that dismal tyrant through the skylight
conveniently lighting it.

But Edred wanted that written down--about Kent and Derbyshire--so that
they might see, when they got back to their own times, whether it was
true. And Dickie found he had a bit of paper in his doublet on which to
write it. It was a bill--he had had it in his hand when he made the
magic moon-seed pattern, and it had unaccountably come with him. It was
a bill for three ship's guns and compasses and six flags, which Mr.
Beale had bought for him in London for the fitting out of a little ship
he had made to order for the small son of the amiable pawnbroker. He
scribbled on the back of this bill, gave it to Edred, and then they all
went out on the roof and shovelled snow in on to Mr. Parados, and when
he came out on the roof very soon and angry, they slipped round the
chimney-stacks and through the trap-door, and left him up on the roof in
the snow, and shut the trap-door and hasped it.

And then the nurse caught them and Richard was sent to bed. But he did
not go. There was no sleep in that house that night. Sleepiness filled
it like a thick fog. Dickie put out his rushlight and stayed quiet for a
little while, but presently it was impossible to stay quiet another
moment, so very softly and carefully he crept out and hid behind a tall
press at the end of the passage. He felt that strange things were
happening in the house and that he must know what they were. Presently
there were voices below, voices coming up the stairs--the nurse's voice,
his cousins', and another voice. Where had he heard that other voice?
The stopped-clock feeling was thick about him as he realized that this
was one of the voices he had heard on that night of the first magic--the
voice that had said, "He is more yours than mine."

The light the nurse carried gleamed and disappeared up the second flight
of stairs. Dickie followed. He had to follow. He could not be left out
of this, the most mysterious of all the happenings that had so
wonderfully come to him.

He saw, when he reached the upper landing, that the others were by the
window, and that the window was open. A keen wind rushed through it, and
by the blown candle's light he could see snowflakes whirled into the
house through the window's dark, star-studded square. There was
whispering going on. He heard her words, "Here. So! Jump."

And then a little figure--Edred it must be; no, Elfrida--climbed up on
to the window-ledge. And jumped out. Out of the third-floor window
undoubtedly jumped. Another followed it--that was Edred.

"It _is_ a dream," said Dickie to himself, "but if they've been made to
jump out, to punish them for getting even with old Parrot-nose or
anything, I'll jump too."

He rushed past the nurse, past her voice and the other voice that was
talking with hers, made one bound to the window, set his knee on it,
stood up and jumped; and he heard, as his knee touched the icy
window-sill, the strange voice say, "Another," and then he was in the
air falling, falling.

"I shall wake when I reach the ground," Dickie told himself, "and then I
shall know it's all only a dream, a silly dream."

But he never reached the ground. He had not fallen a couple of yards
before he was caught by something soft as heaped feathers or drifted
snow; it moved and shifted under him, took shape; it was a chair--no, a
carriage. And there were reins in his hand--white reins. And a horse?
No--a swan with wide, white wings. He grasped the reins and guided the
strange steed to a low swoop that should bring him near the flare of
torches in the street, outside the great front door. And as the swan
laid its long neck low in downward flight he saw his cousins in a
carriage like his own rise into the sky and sail away towards the south.
Quite without meaning to do it he pulled on the reins; the swan rose. He
pulled again and the carriage stopped at the landing window.

Hands dragged him in. The old nurse's hands. The swan glided away
between snow and stars, and on the landing inside the open window the
nurse held him fast in her arms.

"My lamb!" she said; "my dear, foolish, brave lamb!"

Dickie was pulling himself together.

"If it's a dream," he said slowly, "I've had enough. I want to wake up.
If it's real--real, with magic in it--you've got to explain it all to
me--every bit. I can't go on like this. It's not fair."

"Oh, tell him and have done," said the voice that had begun all the
magic, and it seemed to him that something small and white slid along
the wainscot of the corridor and vanished quite suddenly, just as a
candle flame does when you blow the candle out.

"I will," said the nurse. "Come, love, I _will_ tell you everything."
She took him down into a warm curtained room, blew to flame the gray
ashes on the open hearth, gave him elder wine to drink, hot and spiced,
and kneeling before him, rubbing his cold, bare feet, she told him.

"There are certain children born now and then--it does not often happen,
but now and then it does--children who are not bound by time as other
people are. And if the right bit of magic comes their way, those
children have the power to go back and forth in time just as other
children go back and forth in space--the space of a room, a
playing-field, or a garden alley. Often children lose this power when
they are quite young. Sometimes it comes to them gradually so that they
hardly know when it begins, and leaves them as gradually, like a dream
when you wake and stretch yourself. Sometimes it comes by the saying of
a charm. That is how Edred and Elfrida found it. They came from the time
that you were born in, and they have been living in this time with you,
and now they have gone back to their own time. Didn't you notice any
difference in them? From what they were at Deptford?"

"I should think I did," said Dickie--"at least, it wasn't that I
_noticed_ any difference so much as that I _felt_ something queer. I
couldn't understand it--it felt stuffy--as if something was going to
burst."

"That was because they were not the cousins you knew at Deptford."

"But where have the real cousins I knew at Deptford been then--all this
time--while those other kids were here pretending to be them?" Dickie
asked.

"Oh, they were somewhere else--in Julius Cæsar's time, to be exact--but
they don't know it, and never will know it. They haven't the charm. To
them it will be like a dream that they have forgotten."

"But the swans and the carriages and the voice--and jumping out of the
window..." Dickie urged.

"The swans were white magic--the white Mouldiwarp of Arden did all
that."

Then she told him all about the white Mouldiwarp of Arden, and how it
was the badge of Arden's house--its picture being engraved on Tinkler,
and how it had done all sorts of magic for Edred and Elfrida, and would
do still more.

Dickie and the nurse sat most of the night talking by the replenished
fire, for the tale seemed endless. Dickie learned that the Edred and
Elfrida who belonged to his own times had a father who was supposed to
be dead. "I am forbidden to tell them," said the nurse, "but _thou_
canst help them, and shalt."

"I should like that," said Dickie--"but can't _I_ see the white
Mouldiwarp?"

"I dare not--even _I_ dare not call it again to-night," the nurse owned.
"But maybe I will teach thee a little spell to bring it on another day.
It is an angry little beast at times, but kindly, and hard-working."

Then Dickie told her about the beginnings of the magic, and how he had
heard _two_ voices, one of them the Mouldiwarp's.

"There are three white Mouldiwarps friends to thy house," she told
him--"the Mouldiwarp who is the badge, and the Mouldiwarp who is the
crest, and the Great Mouldiwarp who sits on the green and white
checkered field of the Ardens' shield of arms. It was the first two who
talked of thee."

"And how can I find my cousins and help them to find their father?"

"Lay out the moon-seeds and the other charms, and wish to be where they
are going. Then thou canst speak with them. Wish to be there a week
before they come, that thou mayst know the place and the folk."

"Now?" Dickie asked, but not eagerly, for he was very tired.

"Not now, my lamb," she said; and so at last Dickie went to bed, his
weary brain full of new things more dream-like than any dreams he had
ever had.

After this he talked with the nurse every day, and learned more and more
wonders, of which there is no time now for me to tell you. But they are
all written in the book of "The House of Arden." In that book, too, it
is written how Dickie went back from the First James's time to the time
of the Eighth Henry, and took part in the merry country life of those
days, and there found the old nurse herself, Edred and Elfrida, and
helped them to recover their father from a far country. There also you
may read of the marvels of the white clock, and the cliff that none
could climb, and the children who were white cats, and the Mouldiwarp
who became as big as a polar bear, with other wonders. And when all this
was over, Elfrida and Edred wanted Dickie to come back with them to
their own time. But he would not. He went back instead to the time he
loved, when James the First was King. And when he woke in the little
panelled room it seemed to him that all this was only dreams and
fancies.

In the course of this adventure he met the white Mouldiwarp, and it was
just a white mole, very funny and rather self-important. The second
Mouldiwarp he had not yet met. I have told you all these things very
shortly, because they were so dream-like to Dickie, and not at all real
like the double life he had been leading.

"That always happens," said the nurse; "if you stumble into some one
else's magic it never feels real. But if you bring them into yours it's
quite another pair of sleeves. Those children can't get any more magic
of their own now, but you could take them into yours. Only for that
you'd have to meet them in your own time that you were born in, and
you'll have to wait till it's summer, because that's where they are now.
They're seven months ahead of you in your own time."

"But," said Dickie, very much bewildered, as I am myself, and as I am
afraid you too must be, "if they're seven months ahead, won't they
always be seven months ahead?"

"Odds bodikins," said the nurse impatiently, "how often am I to tell you
that there's no such thing as time? But there's seasons, and the season
they came out of was summer, and the season you'll go back to 'tis
autumn--so you _must_ live the seven months in their time, and then
it'll be summer and you'll meet them."

"And what about Lord Arden in the Tower? Will he be beheaded for
treason?" Dickie asked.

"Oh, _that's_ part of their magic. It isn't in your magic at all. Lord
Arden will be safe enough. And now, my lamb, I've more to tell thee. But
come into thy panelled chamber where thy tutor cannot eavesdrop and
betray us, and have thee given over to him wholly, and me burned for a
witch."

These terrible words kept Dickie silent till he and the nurse were safe
in his room, and then he said, "Come with me to my time, nurse--they
don't burn people for witches there."

"No," said the nurse, "but they let them live such lives in their ugly
towns that my life here with all its risks is far better worth living.
Thou knowest how folk live in Deptford in thy time--how all the green
trees are gone, and good work is gone, and people do bad work for just
so much as will keep together their worn bodies and desolate souls. And
sometimes they starve to death. And they won't burn me if thou'lt only
keep a still tongue. Now listen." She sat down on the edge of the bed,
and Dickie cuddled up against her stiff bodice.

"Edred and Elfrida first went into the past to look for treasure. It is
a treasure buried in Arden Castle by the sea, which is their home. They
want the treasure to restore the splendor of the old Castle, which in
your time is fallen into ruin and decay, and to mend the houses of the
tenants, and to do good to the poor and needy. But you know that now
they have used their magic to get back their father, and can no longer
use it to look for treasure. But your magic will hold. And if you lay
out your moon-seeds round _them_, in the old shape, and stand with them
in the midst, holding your Tinkler and your white seal, you will all go
whithersoever you choose."

"I shall choose to go straight to the treasure, of course," said
practical Dickie, swinging his feet in their rosetted shoes.

"That thou canst not. Thou canst only choose some year in the past--any
year--go into it and then seek for the treasure there and then."

"I'll do it," Dickie said, "and then I may come back to you, mayn't I?"

"If thou'rt not needed elsewhere. The Ardens stay where duty binds them,
and go where duty calls."

"But I'm not an Arden _there_," said Dickie sadly.

"Thou'rt Richard Arden there as here," she said; "thy grandfather's name
got changed, by breathing hard on it, from Arden to Harden, and that
again to Harding. Thus names are changed ever and again. And Dickie of
Deptford has the honor of the house of Arden to uphold there as here,
then as now."

"I shall call myself Arden when I go back," said Dickie proudly.

"Not yet," she said; "wait."

"If you say so," said Dickie rather discontentedly.

"The time is not ripe for thee to take up all thine honors there," she
said. "And now, dear lamb, since thy tutor is imagining unkind things in
his heart for thee, go quickly. Set out thy moon-seeds and, when thou
hearest the voices, say, 'I would see both Mouldiwarps,' and thou shalt
see them both."

"Thank you," said Dickie. "I do want to see them both."

See them he did, in a blue-gray mist in which he could feel nothing
solid, not even the ground under his feet or the touch of his clenched
fingers against his palms.

They were very white, the Mouldiwarps, outlined distinctly against the
gray blueness, and the Mouldiwarp he had seen in that wonderful
adventure in the far country smiled, as well as a mole can, and said--

"Thou'rt a fair sprig of de old tree, Muster Dickie, so 'e be," in the
thick speech of the peasant people round about Talbot house where Dickie
had once been a little burglar.

"He is indeed a worthy scion of the great house we serve," said the
other Mouldiwarp with precise and gentle utterance. "As Mouldierwarp to
the Ardens I can but own that I am proud of him."

The Mouldierwarp had, as well as a gentle voice, a finer nose than the
Mouldiwarp, his fur was more even and his claws sharper.

"Eh, you be a gentleman, you be," said the Mouldiwarp, "so's 'e--so
there's two of ye sure enough."

It was very odd to see and hear these white moles talking like real
people and looking like figures on a magic-lantern screen. But Dickie
did not enjoy it as much as perhaps you or I would have done. It was not
his pet kind of magic. He liked the good, straightforward, old-fashioned
kind of magic that he was accustomed to--the kind that just took you out
of one life into another life, and made both lives as real one as the
other. Still one must always be polite. So he said--

"I am very glad to see you both."

"There's purty manners," the Mouldiwarp said.

"The pleasure is ours," said the Mouldierwarp instantly. Dickie could
not help seeing that both these old creatures were extremely pleased
with him.

"When shall I see the other Mouldiwarp?" he asked, to keep up the
conversation--"the one on our shield of arms?"

"You mean the Mouldiestwarp?" said the Mouldier, as I will now call him
for short; "you will not see him till the end of the magic. He is very
great. I work the magic of space, my brother here works the magic of
time, and the Great Mouldiestwarp controls us, and many things beside.
You must only call on him when you wish to end our magics and to work a
magic greater than ours."

"What could be greater?" Dickie asked, and both the creatures looked
very pleased.

"He is a worthier Arden than those little black and white chits of
thine," the Mouldier said to the Mouldy (which is what, to save time, we
will now call the Mouldiwarp).

"An' so should be--an' so should be," said the Mouldy shortly. "All's
for the best, and the end's to come. Where'd ye want to go, my lord?"

"I'm not 'my lord'; I'm only Richard Arden," said Dickie, "and I want
to go back to Mr. Beale and stay with him for seven months, and then to
find my cousins."

"Back thou goes then," said the Mouldy; "that part's easy."

"And for the second half of thy wish no magic is needed but the magic of
steadfast heart and the patient purpose, and these thou hast without any
helping or giving of ours," said the courtly Mouldierwarp.

They waved their white paws on the gray-blue curtain of mist, and behold
they were not there any more, and the blue-gray mist was only the
night's darkness turning to dawn, and Dickie was able again to feel
solid things--the floor under him, his hand on the sharp edge of the
armchair, and the soft, breathing, comfortable weight of True, asleep
against his knee. He moved, the dog awoke, and Dickie felt its soft nose
nuzzled into his hand.

"And now for seven months' work, and not one good dream," said Dickie,
got up, put Tinkler and the seal and the moon-seeds into a very safe
place, and crept back to bed.

He felt rather heroic. He did not want the treasure. It was not for him.
He was going to help Edred and Elfrida to get it. He did not want the
life at Lavender Terrace. He was going to help Mr. Beale to live it. So
let him feel a little bit of a hero, since that was what indeed he was,
even though, of course, all right-minded children are modest and humble,
and fully sensible of their own intense unimportance, no matter how
heroically they may happen to be behaving.




CHAPTER VIII

GOING HOME


IN Deptford the seven months had almost gone by; Dickie had worked much,
learned much, and earned much. Mr. Beale, a figure of cleanly habit and
increasing steadiness, seemed like a plant growing quickly towards the
sun of respectability, or a lighthouse rising bright and important out
of a swirling sea--of dogs.

For the dog-trade prospered exceedingly, and Mr. Beale had grown knowing
in thoroughbreeds and the prize bench, had learned all about distemper
and doggy fits, and when you should give an ailing dog sal-volatile and
when you should merely give it less to eat. And the money in the bank
grew till it, so to speak, burst the bank-book, and had to be allowed to
overflow into a vast sea called Consols.

The dogs also grew, in numbers as well as in size, and the neighbors,
who had borne a good deal very patiently, began, as Mr. Beale said, to
"pass remarks."

"It ain't so much the little 'uns they jib at," said Mr. Beale, taking
his pipe out of his mouth and stretching his legs in the back-yard,
"though to my mind they yaps far more aggravatin'. It's the cocker
spannel and the Great Danes upsets them."

"The cocker spannel has got rather a persevering bark," said Dickie,
looking up at the creeping-jenny in the window-boxes. No flowers would
grow in the garden, now trampled hard by the india-rubber-soled feet of
many dogs; but Dickie did his best with window-boxes, and every window
was underlined by a bright dash of color--creeping-jenny, Brompton
stocks, stonecrop, and late tulips, and all bought from the barrows in
the High Street, made a brave show.

"I don't say as they're actin' unneighborly in talking about the pleece,
so long as they don't do no _more_ than talk," said Beale, with studied
fairness and moderation. "What I do say is, I wish we 'ad more
elbow-room for 'em. An' as for exercisin' of 'em all every day, like the
books say--well, 'ow's one pair of 'ands to do it, let alone legs, and
you in another line of business and not able to give yer time to 'em?"

"I wish we had a bigger place, too," said Dickie; "we could afford one
now. Not but what I should be sorry to leave the old place, too. We've
'ad some good times here in our time, farver, ain't us?" He sighed with
the air of an old man looking back on the long-ago days of youth.

"You lay to it we 'as," said Mr. Beale; "but this 'ere back-yard, it
ain't a place where dogs can what you call exercise, not to _call_ it
exercise. Now is it?"

"Well, then," said Dickie, "let's get a move on us."

"Ah," said Mr. Beale, laying his pipe on his knee, "now you're talkin'.
Get a move on us. That's what I 'oped you'd say. 'Member what I says to
you in the winter-time that night Mr. Fuller looked in for his bit o'
rent--about me gettin' of the fidgets in my legs? An' I says, 'Why not
take to the road a bit, now and again?' an' you says, 'We'll see about
that, come summer.' And 'ere _is_ come summer. What if we was to take
the road a bit, mate--where there's room to stretch a chap's legs
without kickin' a dog or knockin' the crockery over? There's the ole
pram up-stairs in the back room as lively as ever she was--only wants a
little of paint to be fit for a dook, she does. An' 'ere's me, an'
'ere's you, an' 'ere's the pick of the dogs. Think of it, matey--the bed
with the green curtains, and the good smell of the herrings you toasts
yerself and the fire you makes outer sticks, and the little starses
a-comin' out and a-winkin' at you, and all so quiet, a-smokin' yer pipe
till it falls outer yer mouth with sleepiness, and no fear o' settin'
the counterpin afire. What you say, matey, eh?"

Dickie looked lovingly at the smart back of the little house--its crisp
white muslin blinds, its glimpses of neat curtains, its flowers; and
then another picture came to him--he saw the misty last light fainting
beyond the great shoulders of the downs, and the "little starses"
shining so bright and new through the branches of fir trees that
interlaced above, a sweet-scented bed of soft fallen brown pine-needles.

"What say, mate?" Mr. Beale repeated; and Dickie answered--

"Soon as ever you like's what I say. And what I say is, the sooner the
better."

Having made up his mind to go, Mr. Beale at once found a dozen reasons
why he could not leave home, and all the reasons were four-footed, and
wagged loving tails at him. He was anxious, in fact, about the dogs.
Could he really trust Amelia?

"Dunno oo you _can_ trust then," said Amelia, tossing a still handsome
head. "Anybody 'ud think the dogs was babbies, to hear you."

"So they are--to me--as precious as, anyway. Look here, you just come
and live 'ere, 'Melia--see? An' we'll give yer five bob a week. An' the
nipper 'e shall write it all down in lead-pencil on a bit o' paper for
you, what they're to 'ave to eat an' about their physic and which of
'em's to have what."

This took some time to settle, and some more time to write down. And
then, when the lick of paint was nearly dry on the perambulator and all
their shirts and socks were washed and mended, and lying on the kitchen
window-ledge ready for packing, what did Mr. Beale do but go out one
morning and come back with a perfectly strange dachshund.

"An' I can't go and leave the little beast till he knows 'imself a bit
in 'is noo place," said Mr. Beale, "an' 'ave 'im boltin' off gracious
knows where, and being pinched or carted off to the Dogs' Home, or that.
Can I, now?"

The new dog was very long, very brown, very friendly and charming. When
it had had its supper it wagged its tail, turned a clear and gentle eye
on Dickie, and without any warning stood on its head.

"Well," said Mr. Beale, "if there ain't money in that beast! A trick dog
'e is. 'E's wuth wot I give for 'im, so 'e is. Knows more tricks than
that 'ere, I'll be bound."

He did. He was a singularly well-educated dog. Next morning Mr. Beale,
coming down-stairs, was just in time to bang the front door in the face
of Amelia coming in, pail-laden, from "doing" the steps, and this to
prevent the flight of the new dog. The door of one of the dog-rooms was
open, and a fringe of inquisitive dogs ornamented the passage.

"What you open that door at all for?" Mr. Beale asked Amelia.

"I didn't," she said, and stuck to it.

That afternoon Beale, smoking in the garden, got up, as he often did, to
look through the window at the dogs. He gazed a moment, muttered
something, and made one jump to the back door. It was closed. Amelia was
giving the scullery floor a "thorough scrub over," and had fastened the
door to avoid having it opened with suddenness against her steaming pail
or her crouching form.

But Mr. Beale got in at the back-door and out at the front just in time
to see the dachshund disappearing at full speed, "like a bit of brown
toffee-stick," as he said, round the end of the street. They never saw
that dog again.

"Trained to it," Mr. Beale used to say sadly whenever he told the story;
"trained to it from a pup, you may lay your life. I see 'im as plain as
I see you. 'E listens an' 'e looks, and 'e doesn't 'ear nor see nobody.
An' 'e ups on his 'ind legs and turns the 'andle with 'is little twisty
front pawses, clever as a monkey, and hout 'e goes like a harrow in a
bow. Trained to it, ye see. I bet his master wot taught 'im that's sold
him time and again, makin' a good figure every time, for 'e was a
'andsome dawg as ever I see. Trained the dawg to open the door and bunk
'ome. See? Clever, I call it."

"It's a mean trick," said Dickie when Beale told him of the loss of the
dog; "that's what I call it. I'm sorry you've lost the dog."

"I ain't exactly pleased myself," said Beale, "but no use crying over
broken glass. It's the cleverness I think of most," he said admiringly.
"Now I'd never a thought of a thing like that myself--not if I'd lived
to a hundred, so I wouldn't. _You_ might 'ave," he told Dickie
flatteringly, "but I wouldn't myself."

"We don't need to," said Dickie hastily. "We earns our livings. We don't
need to cheat to get our livings."

"No, no, dear boy," said Mr. Beale, more hastily still; "course we
don't. That's just what I'm a-saying, ain't it? We shouldn't never 'ave
thought o' that. No need to, as you say. The cleverness of it!"

This admiration of the cleverness by which he himself had been cheated
set Dickie thinking. He said, very gently and quietly, after a little
pause--

"This 'ere walking tower of ours. We pays our own way? No cadging?"

"I should 'ope you know me better than that," said Beale virtuously;
"not a patter have I done since I done the Rally and started in the dog
line."

"Nor yet no dealings with that redheaded chap what I never see?"

"Now, is it likely?" Beale asked reproachfully. "I should 'ope we're a
cut above a low chap like wot 'e is. The pram's dry as a bone and shiny
as yer 'at, and we'll start the first thing in the morning."

And in the early morning, which is fresh and sweet even in Deptford,
they bade farewell to Amelia and the dogs and set out.

Amelia watched them down the street and waved a farewell as they turned
the corner. "It'll be a bit lonesome," she said. "One thing, I shan't be
burgled, with all them dogs in the house."

The voices of the dogs, as she went in and shut the door, seemed to
assure her that she would not even be so very lonely.

And now they were really on the road. And they were going to Arden--to
that place by the sea where Dickie's uncle, in the other life, had a
castle, and where Dickie was to meet his cousins, after his seven months
of waiting.

You may think that Dickie would be very excited by the thought of
meeting, in this workaday, nowadays world, the children with whom he had
had such wonderful adventures in the other world, the dream world--too
excited, perhaps, to feel really interested in the little every-day
happenings of "the road." But this was not so. The present was after all
the real thing. The dreams could wait. The knowledge that they were
there, waiting, made all the ordinary things more beautiful and more
interesting. The feel of the soft dust underfoot, the bright, dewy grass
and clover by the wayside, the lessening of houses and the growing
wideness of field and pasture, all contented and delighted Dickie. He
felt to the full all the joy that Mr. Beale felt in "'oofing it," and
when as the sun was sinking they overtook a bent, slow-going figure, it
was with a thrill of real pleasure that Dickie recognized the woman who
had given him the blue ribbon for True.

True himself, now grown large and thick of coat, seemed to recognize a
friend, gambolled round her dreadful boots, sniffed at her withered
hand.

"Give her a lift with her basket, shall us?" Dickie whispered to Mr.
Beale and climbed out of the perambulator. "I can make shift to do this
last piece."

So the three went on together, in friendly silence. As they neared
Orpington the woman said, "Our road parts here; and thank you kindly. A
kindness is never wasted, so they say."

"That ain't nothing," said Beale; "besides, there's the blue ribbon."

"That the dog?" the woman asked.

"Same ole dawg," said Beale, with pride.

"A pretty beast," she said. "Well--so long."

She looked back to smile and nod to them when she had taken her basket
and the turning to the right, and Dickie suddenly stiffened all over, as
a pointer does when it sees a partridge.

"I say," he cried, "you're the nurse----"

"I've nursed a many in my time," she called back.

"But in the dream ... you know."

"Dreams is queer things," said the woman. "And," she added, "least said
is soonest mended."

"But ..." said Dickie.

"Keep your eyes open and your mouth shut's a good motto," said she,
nodded again, and turned resolutely away.

"Not very civil, I don't think," said Beale, "considerin'----"

"Oh, she's all right," said Dickie, wondering very much, and very
anxious that Beale should not wonder. "May I ride in the pram, farver?
My foot's a bit blistered, I think. We ain't done so much walkin'
lately, 'ave us?"

"Ain't tired in yourself, are you?" Mr. Beale asked, "'cause there's a
place called Chevering Park, pretty as a picture--I thought we might lay
out there. I'm a bit 'ot in the 'oof meself; but I can stick it if you
can."

Dickie could; and when they made their evening camp in a deep gully soft
with beech-leaves, and he looked out over the ridge--cautiously, because
of keepers--at the smoothness of a mighty slope, green-gray in the dusk,
where rabbits frisked and played, he was glad that he had not yielded to
his tiredness and stopped to rest the night anywhere else. Chevering
Park is a very beautiful place, I would have you to know. And the
travellers were lucky. The dogs were good and quiet, and no keeper
disturbed their rest or their masters. Dickie slept with True in his
arms, and it was like a draught of soft magic elixir to lie once more in
the still, cool night and look up at the stars through the trees.

"Can't think why they ever invented houses," he said, and then he fell
asleep.

By short stages, enjoying every step of every day's journey, they went
slowly and at their ease through the garden-land of Kent. Dickie loved
every minute of it, every leaf in the hedge, every blade of grass by the
roadside. And most of all he loved the quiet nights when he fell asleep
under the stars with True in his arms.

It was all good, all.... And it was worth waiting and working for seven
long months, to feel the thrill that Dickie felt when Beale, as they
topped a ridge of the great South Downs, said suddenly, "There's the
sea," and, a dozen yards further on, "There's Arden Castle."

There it lay, gray and green, with its old stones and ivy--the same
Castle which Dickie had seen on the day when they lay among the furze
bushes and waited to burgle Talbot Court. There were red roofs at one
side of the Castle where a house had been built among the ruins. As they
drew nearer, and looked down at Arden Castle, Dickie saw two little
figures in its green courtyard, and wondered whether they could possibly
be Edred and Elfrida, the little cousins whom he had met in King James
the First's time, and who, the nurse said, really belonged to the times
of King Edward the Seventh, or Nowadays, just as he did himself. It
seemed as though it could hardly be true; but, if it were true, how
splendid! What games he and they could have! And what a play-place it
was that spread out before him--green and glorious, with the sea on one
side and the downs on the other, and in the middle the ruins of Arden
Castle.

But as they went on through the furze bushes Dickie perceived that Mr.
Beale was growing more and more silent and uneasy.

"What's up?" Dickie asked at last. "Out with it, farver."

"It ain't nothing," said Mr. Beale.

"You ain't afraid those Talbots will know you again?"

"Not much I ain't. They never see my face; and I 'adn't a beard that
time like what I've got now."

"Well, then?" said Dickie.

"Well, if you must 'ave it," said Beale, "we're a-gettin' very near my
ole dad's place, and I can't make me mind up."

"I thought we was settled we'd go to see 'im."

"I dunno. If 'e's under the daisies I shan't like it--I tell you
straight I shan't like it. But we're a long-lived stock--p'raps 'e's all
right. I dunno."

"Shall I go up by myself to where he lives and see if he's all right?"

"Not much," said Mr. Beale; "if I goes I goes, and if I stays away I
stays away. It's just the not being able to make me mind up."

"If he's there," said Dickie, "don't you think you _ought_ to go, just
on the chance of him being there and wanting you?"

"If you come to oughts," said Beale, "I oughter gone 'ome any time this
twenty year. Only I ain't. See?"

"Well," said Dickie, "it's your lookout. I know what I should do if it
was me."

Remembrance showed him the father who had leaned on his shoulder as they
walked about the winding walks of the pleasant garden in old
Deptford--the father who had given him the little horse, and insisted
that his twenty gold pieces should be spent as he chose.

"I dunno," said Beale. "What you think? Eh, matey?"

"I think _let's_," said Dickie. "I lay if he's alive it 'ud be as good
as three Sundays in the week to him to see you. You was his little boy
once, wasn't you?"

"Ay," said Beale; "he was wagoner's mate to one of Lord Arden's men. 'E
used to ride me on the big cart-horses. 'E was a fine set-up chap."

To hear the name of Arden on Beale's lips gave Dickie a very odd,
half-pleasant, half-frightened feeling. It seemed to bring certain
things very near.

"Let's," he said again.

"All right," said Beale, "only if it all goes wrong it ain't my
fault--an' there used to be a foot-path a bit further on. You cut
through the copse and cater across the eleven-acre medder, and bear
along to the left by the hedge an' it brings you out under Arden Knoll,
where my old man's place is."

So they cut and catered and bore along, and came out under Arden Knoll,
and there was a cottage, with a very neat garden full of gay flowers,
and a brick pathway leading from the wooden gate to the front door. And
by the front door sat an old man in a Windsor chair, with a brown
spaniel at his feet and a bird in a wicker cage above his head, and he
was nodding, for it was a hot day, and he was an old man and tired.

"Swelp me, I can't do it!" whispered Beale. "I'll walk on a bit. You
just arst for a drink, and sort of see 'ow the land lays. It might turn
'im up seeing me so sudden. Good old dad!"

He walked quickly on, and Dickie was left standing by the gate. Then the
brown spaniel became aware of True, and barked, and the old man said,
"Down, Trusty!" in his sleep, and then woke up.

His clear old eyes set in many wrinkles turned full on Dickie by the
gate.

"May I have a drink of water?" Dickie asked.

"Come in," said the old man.

And Dickie lifted the latch of smooth, brown, sun-warmed iron, and went
up the brick path, as the old man slowly turned himself about in the
chair.

"Yonder's the well," he said; "draw up a bucket, if thy leg'll let thee,
poor little chap!"

"I draws water with my arms, not my legs," said Dickie cheerfully.

"There's a blue mug in the wash-house window-ledge," said the old man.
"Fetch me a drop when you've had your drink, my lad."

Of course, Dickie's manners were too good for him to drink first. He
drew up the dripping oaken bucket from the cool darkness of the well,
fetched the mug, and offered it brimming to the old man. Then he drank,
and looked at the garden ablaze with flowers--blush-roses and damask
roses, and sweet-williams and candytuft, white lilies and yellow lilies,
pansies, larkspur, poppies, bergamot, and sage.

It was just like a play at the Greenwich Theatre, Dickie thought. He had
seen a scene just like that, where the old man sat in the sun and the
Prodigal returned.

Dickie would not have been surprised to see Beale run up the brick path
and throw himself on his knees, exclaiming, "Father, it is I--your
erring but repentant son! Can you forgive me? If a lifetime of
repentance can atone ..." and so on.

If Dickie had been Beale he would certainly have made the speech,
beginning, "Father, it is I." But as he was only Dickie, he said--

"Your name's Beale, ain't it?"

"It might be," old Beale allowed.

"I seen your son in London. 'E told me about yer garden."

"I should a thought 'e'd a-forgot the garden same as 'e's forgot me,"
said the old man.

"'E ain't forgot you, not 'e," said Dickie; "'e's come to see you, an
'e's waiting outside now to know if you'd like to see 'im."

"Then 'e oughter know better," said the old man, and shouted in a thin,
high voice, "Jim, Jim, come along in this minute!"

Even then Beale didn't act a bit like the prodigal in the play. He just
unlatched the gate without looking at it--his hand had not forgotten the
way of it, for all it was so long since he had passed through that gate.
And he walked slowly and heavily up the path and said, "Hullo, dad!--how
goes it?"

And the old man looked at him with his eyes half shut and said, "Why, it
_is_ James--so it is," as if he had expected it to be some one quite
different.

And they shook hands, and then Beale said, "The garden's looking well."

And the old man owned that the garden 'ud do all right if it wasn't for
the snails.

That was all Dickie heard, for he thought it polite to go away. Of
course, they could not be really affectionate with a stranger about. So
he shouted from the gate something about "back presently," and went off
along the cart track towards Arden Castle and looked at it quite
closely. It was the most beautiful and interesting thing he had ever
seen. But he did not see the children.

When he went back the old man was cooking steak over the kitchen fire,
and Beale was at the sink straining summer cabbage in a colander, as
though he had lived there all his life and never anywhere else. He was
in his shirt-sleeves too, and his coat and hat hung behind the
back-door.

So then they had dinner, when the old man had set down the frying-pan
expressly to shake hands with Dickie, saying, "So this is the lad you
told me about. Yes, yes." It was a very nice dinner, with cold
gooseberry pastry as well as the steak and vegetables. The kitchen was
pleasant and cozy though rather dark, on account of the white climbing
rose that grew round the window. After dinner the men sat in the sun and
smoked, and Dickie occupied himself in teaching the spaniel and True
that neither of them was a dog who deserved to be growled at. Dickie had
just thrown back his head in a laugh at True's sulky face and stiffly
planted paws, when he felt the old man's dry, wrinkled hand under his
chin.

"Let's 'ave a look at you," he said, and peered closely at the child.
"Where'd you get that face, eh? What did you say your name was?"

"Harding's his name," said Beale. "Dickie Harding."

"Dickie _Arden_, I should a-said if you'd asked _me_," said the old man.
"Seems to me it's a reg'lar Arden face he's got. But my eyes ain't so
good as wot they was. What d'you say to stopping along of me a bit, my
boy? There's room in the cottage for all five of us. My son James here
tells me you've been's good as a son to him."

"I'd love it," said Dickie. So that was settled. There were two bedrooms
for Beale and his father, and Dickie slept in a narrow, whitewashed slip
of a room that had once been a larder. The brown spaniel and True slept
on the rag hearth-rug in the kitchen. And everything was as cozy as cozy
could be.

"We can send for any of the dawgs any minute if we feel we can't stick
it without 'em," said Beale, smoking his pipe in the front garden.

"You mean to stay a long time, then," said Dickie.

"I dunno. You see, I was born and bred 'ere. The air tastes good, don't
it? An' the water's good. Didn't you notice the tea tasted quite
different from what it does anywhere else? That's the soft water, that
is. An' the old chap.... Yes--and there's one or two other
things--yes--I reckon us'll stop on 'ere a bit."

And Dickie was very glad. For now he was near Arden Castle, and could
see it any time that he chose to walk a couple of hundred yards and
look down. And presently he would see Edred and Elfrida. Would they know
him? That was the question. Would they remember that he and they had
been cousins and friends when James the First was King?




CHAPTER IX

KIDNAPPED


AND now New Cross seemed to go backwards and very far away, its dirty
streets, its sordid shifts, its crowds of anxious, unhappy people, who
never had quite enough of anything, and Dickie's home was in a pleasant
cottage from whose windows you could see great green rolling downs, and
the smooth silver and blue of the sea, and from whose door you stepped,
not on to filthy pavements, but on to a neat brick path, leading between
beds glowing with flowers.

Also, he was near Arden, the goal of seven months' effort. Now he would
see Edred and Elfrida again, and help them to find the hidden treasure,
as he had once helped them to find their father.

This joyful thought put the crown on his happiness.

But he presently perceived that though he was so close to Arden Castle
he did not seem to be much nearer to the Arden children. It is not an
easy thing to walk into the courtyard of a ruined castle and ring the
bell of a strange house and ask for people whom you have only met in
dreams, or as good as dreams. And I don't know how Dickie would have
managed if Destiny had not kindly come to his help, and arranged that,
turning a corner in the lane which leads to the village, he should come
face to face with Edred and Elfrida Arden. And they looked exactly like
the Edred and Elfrida whom he had played with and quarrelled with in the
dream. He halted, leaning on his crutch, for them to come up and speak
to him. They came on, looking hard at him--the severe might have called
it staring--looked, came up to him, and passed by without a word! But he
saw them talking eagerly to each other.

Dickie was left in the lane looking after them. It was a miserable
moment. But quite quickly he roused himself. They were talking to each
other eagerly, and once Elfrida half looked round. Perhaps it was his
shabby clothes that made them not so sure whether he was the Dickie they
had known. If they did not know him it should not be his fault. He
balanced himself on one foot, beat with his crutch on the ground, and
shouted, "Hi!" and "Hullo!" as loud as he could. The other children
turned, hesitated, and came back.

"What is it?" the little girl called out; "have you hurt yourself?" And
she came up to him and looked at him with kind eyes.

"No," said Dickie; "but I wanted to ask you something."

The other two looked at him and at each other, and the boy said,
"Righto."

"You're from the Castle, aren't you?" he said. "I was wondering whether
you'd let me go down and have a look at it?"

"Of course," said the girl. "Come on."

"Wait a minute," said Dickie, nerving himself to the test. If they
didn't remember him they'd think he was mad, and never show him the
Castle. Never mind! Now for it!

"Did you ever have a tutor called Mr. Parados?" he asked. And again the
others looked at him and at each other. "Parrot-nose for short," Dickie
hastened to add; "and did you ever shovel snow on to his head and then
ride away in a carriage drawn by swans?"

"It _is_ you!" cried Elfrida, and hugged him. "Edred, it _is_ Dickie! We
were saying, _could_ it be you? Oh! Dickie darling, how did you hurt
your foot?"

Dickie flushed. "My foot's always been like that," he said, "in Nowadays
time. When we met in the magic times I was like everybody else, wasn't
I?"

Elfrida hugged him again, and said no more about the foot. Instead, she
said, "Oh, how ripping it is to really and truly find you here! We
thought you couldn't be real because we wrote a letter to you at the
address it said on that bill you gave us. And the letter came back with
'not known' outside."

"What address was it?" Dickie asked.

"Laurie Grove, New Cross," Edred told him.

"Oh, that was just an address Mr. Beale made up to look grand with,"
said Dickie. "I remember his telling me about it. He's the man I live
with; I call him father because he's been kind to me. But my own daddy's
dead."

"Let's go up on the downs," said Elfrida, "and sit down, and you tell us
all about everything from the very beginning."

So they went up and sat among the furze bushes, and Dickie told them all
his story--just as much of it as I have told to you. And it took a long
time. And then they reminded each other how they had met in the magic or
dream world, and how Dickie had helped them to save their father--which
he did do, only I have not had time to tell you about it; but it is all
written in "The House of Arden."

"But our magic is all over now," said Edred sadly. "We had to give up
ever having any more magic, so as to get father back. And now we shall
never find the treasure or be able to buy back the old lands and restore
the Castle and bring the water back to the moat, and build nice, dry,
warm, cozy cottages for the tenants. But we've got father."

"Well, but look here," said Dickie. "We got _my_ magic all right, and
old nurse said I could work it for you, and that's really what I've come
for, so that we can look for the treasure together."

"That's awfully jolly of you," said Elfrida.

"What is your magic?" Edred asked; and Dickie pulled out Tinkler and the
white seal and the moon-seeds, and laid them on the turf and explained.

And in the middle of the explanation a shadow fell on the children and
the Tinkler and the moon-seeds and the seal, and there was a big,
handsome gentleman looking down at them and saying--

"Introduce your friend, Edred."

"Oh, Dickie, this is my father," cried Edred, scrambling up. And Dickie
added very quickly, "My name's Dick Harding." It took longer for Dickie
to get up because of the crutch, and Lord Arden reached his hand down to
help him. He must have been a little surprised when the crippled child
in the shabby clothes stood up, and instead of touching his forehead, as
poor children are taught to do, held out his hand and said--

"How do you do, Lord Arden?"

"I am very well, I thank you," said Lord Arden. "And where did you
spring from? You are not a native of these parts, I think?"

"No, but my adopted father is," said Dickie, "and I came from London
with him, to see his father, who is old Mr. Beale, and we are staying at
his cottage."

Lord Arden sat down beside them on the turf and asked Dickie a good many
questions about where he was born, and who he had lived with, and what
he had seen and done and been.

Dickie answered honestly and straightforwardly. Only of course he did
not tell about the magic, or say that in that magic world he and Lord
Arden's children were friends and cousins. And all the time they were
talking Lord Arden's eyes were fixed on his face, except when they
wandered to Tinkler and the white seal. Once he picked these up, and
looked at the crest on them.

"Where did you get these?" he asked.

Dickie told. And then Lord Arden handed the seal and Tinkler to him and
went on with his questions.

At last Elfrida put her arms round her father's neck and whispered. "I
know it's not manners, but Dickie won't mind," she said before the
whispering began.

"Yes, certainly," said Lord Arden when the whispering was over; "it's
tea-time. Dickie, you'll come home to tea with us, won't you?"

"I must tell Mr. Beale," said Dickie; "he'll be anxious if I don't."

"Shall I hurt you if I put you on my back?" Lord Arden asked, and next
minute he was carrying Dickie down the slope towards Arden Castle, while
Edred went back to Beale's cottage to say where Dickie was. When Edred
got back to Arden Castle tea was ready in the parlor, and Dickie was
resting in a comfortable chair.

"Isn't old Beale a funny old man?" said Edred. "He said Arden Castle was
the right place for Dickie, with a face like that. What could he have
meant? What are you doing that for?" he added in injured tones, for
Elfrida had kicked his hand under the table.

Before tea was over there was a sound of horses' hoofs and carriage
wheels in the courtyard. And the maid-servant opened the parlor door and
said, "Lady Talbot." Though he remembered well enough how kind she had
been to him, Dickie wished he could creep under the table. It was too
hard; she must recognize him. And now Edred and Elfrida, and Lord Arden,
who was so kind and jolly, they would all know that he had once been a
burglar, and that she had wanted to adopt him, and that he had been
ungrateful and had run away. He trembled all over. It was too hard.

Lady Talbot shook hands with the others, and then turned to him. "And
who is your little friend?" she asked Edred, and in the same breath
cried out--"Why, it's my little runaway!"

Dickie only said: "I wasn't ungrateful, I wasn't--I had to go." But his
eyes implored.

And Lady Talbot--Dickie will always love her for that--understood. Not a
word about burglars did she say, only--

"I wanted to adopt Dickie once, Lord Arden, but he would not stay."

"I had to get back to father," said Dickie.

"Well, at any rate it's pleasant to see each other again," she said. "I
always hoped we should some day. No sugar, thank you, Elfrida"--and then
sat down and had tea and was as jolly as possible. The only thing which
made Dickie at all uncomfortable was when she turned suddenly to the
master of the house and said, "Doesn't he remind you of any one, Lord
Arden?"

And Lord Arden said, "Perhaps he does," with that sort of look that
people have when they mean: "Not before the children! I'd rather talk
about it afterwards if you don't mind."

Then the three were sent out to play, and Dickie was shown the castle
ruins, while Lord Arden and Lady Talbot walked up and down on the
daisied grass, and talked for a long time. Dickie knew they were talking
about him, but he did not mind. He had that feeling you sometimes have
about grown-up people, that they really do understand, and are to be
trusted.

"You'll be too fine presently to speak to the likes of us, you nipper,"
said Beale, when a smart little pony cart had brought Dickie back to the
cottage. "You an' your grand friends. Lord Arden indeed----"

"They was as jolly as jolly," said Dickie; "nobody weren't never kinder
to me nor what Lord Arden was an' Lady Talbot too--without it was you,
farver."

"Ah," said Beale to the old man, "'e knows how to get round his old
father, don't 'e?"

"What does he want to talk that way for?" the old man asked. "'E can
talk like a little gentleman all right 'cause we 'eard 'im."

"Oh, that's the way we talks up London way," said Dickie. "I learned to
talk fine out o' books."

Mr. Beale said nothing, but that night he actually read for nearly ten
minutes in a bound volume of the _Wesleyan Magazine_. And he was asleep
over the same entertaining work when Lord Arden came the next afternoon.

You will be able to guess what he came about. And Dickie had a sort of
feeling that perhaps Lord Arden might have seen by his face, as old
Beale had, that he was an Arden. So neither he nor you will be much
surprised. The person to be really surprised was Mr. Beale.

"You might a-knocked me down with a pickaxe," said Beale later, "so help
me three men and a boy you might. It's a rum go. My lord 'e says there's
some woman been writing letters to 'im this long time saying she'd got
'old of 'is long-lost nephew or cousin or something, and a-wanting to
get money out of him--though what for, goodness knows. An' 'e says
you're a Arden by rights, you nipper you, an' 'e wants to take you and
bring you up along of his kids--so there's an end of you and me, Dickie,
old boy. I didn't understand more than 'arf of wot 'e was saying. But I
tumbled to that much. It's all up with you and me and Amelia and the
dogs and the little 'ome. You're a-goin' to be a gentleman, you are--an'
I'll have to take to the road by meself and be a poor beast of a cadger
again. That's what it'll come to, I know."

"Don't you put yourself about," said Dickie calmly. "I ain't a-goin' to
leave yer. Didn't Lady Talbot ask me to be her boy--and didn't I cut
straight back to you? I'll play along o' them kids if Lord Arden'll let
me. But I ain't a-goin' to leave you, not yet I ain't. So don't you go
snivelling afore any one's 'urt yer, farver. See?"

But that was before Lord Arden had his second talk with Mr. Beale. After
that it was--

"Look 'ere, you nipper, I ain't a-goin' to stand in your light. You're
goin' up in the world, says you. Well, you ain't the only one. Lord
Arden's bought father's cottage an' 'e's goin' to build on to it, and
I'm to 'ave all the dawgs down 'ere, and sell 'em through the papers
like. And you'll come an' 'ave a look at us sometimes."

"And what about Amelia?" said Dickie, "and the little ones?"

"Well, I did think," said Beale, rubbing his nose thoughtfully, "of
asking 'Melia to come down 'ere along o' the dawgs. Seems a pity to
separate 'em somehow. It was Lord Arden put it into my 'ed. 'You oughter
be married you ought,' 'e says to me pleasant like, man to man; 'ain't
there any young woman I could give a trifle to, to set you and her up in
housekeeping?' So then I casts about, and I thinks of 'Melia. As well
'er as anybody, and she's used to the dawgs. And the trifle's an hundred
pounds. That's all. _That's all!_ So I'm sending to her by this post,
and it's an awful toss up getting married, but 'Melia ain't like a
stranger, and it couldn't ever be the same with us two and nipper after
all this set out. What you say?"

I don't know what Dickie said; what he felt was something like this:--

"I _have_ tried to stick to Beale, and help him along, and I did come
back from the other old long-ago world to help him, and I have been
sticking to things I didn't like so as to help him and get him settled.
He was my bit of work, and now some one else comes along and takes my
work out of my hands, and finishes it. And here's Beale provided for and
settled. And I meant to provide for him myself. And I don't like it!"

That was what he felt at first. But afterwards he had to own that it was
"a jolly lucky thing for Beale." And for himself too. He found that to
be at Arden Castle with Edred and Elfrida all day, at play and at
lessons, was almost as good as being with them in the beautiful old
dream-life. All the things that he had hated in this modern life, when
he was Dickie of Deptford, ceased to trouble him now that he was Richard
Arden. For the difference between being rich and poor is as great as the
difference between being warm and cold.

After that first day a sort of shyness came over the three children, and
they spoke no more of the strange adventures they had had together, but
just played at all the ordinary every-day games, till they almost forgot
that there was any magic, had ever been any. The fact was, the life they
were leading was so happy in itself that they needed no magic to make
them contented. It was not till after the wedding of 'Melia and Mr.
Beale that Dickie remembered that to find the Arden Treasure for his
cousins had been one of his reasons for coming back to this, the
Nowadays world.

I wish I had time to tell you about the wedding. I could write a whole
book about it. How Amelia came down from London and was married in Arden
Church. How she wore a white dress and a large hat with a wreath of
orange blossoms, a filmy veil, and real kid gloves--all gifts of Miss
Edith Arden, Lord Arden's sister. How Lord Arden presented an enormous
wedding cake and a glorious wedding breakfast, and gave away the bride,
and made a speech saying he owed a great debt to Mr. Beale for his
kindness to his nephew Richard Arden, and how surprised every one was to
hear Dickie's new name. How all the dogs wore white favors and had each
a crumb of wedding cake; and how when the wedding feast was over and the
guests gone, the bride tucked up her white dress under a big apron and
set about arranging in the new rooms the "sticks" of furniture which
Dickie and Beale had brought together from the little home in Deptford,
and which had come in a van by road all the way to Arden.

The Ardens had gone back to the Castle, and Dickie with them, and old
Beale was smoking in his usual chair by his front door--so there was no
one to hear Beale's compliment to his bride. He came behind her and put
his arm round her as she was dusting the mantelpiece. "Go on with you,"
said the new Mrs. Beale; "any one 'ud think we was courting."

"So we be," said Beale, and kissed 'Melia for the first time. "We got
all our courtin' to do now. See? I might a-picked an' choosed," he added
reflectively, "but there--I dare say I might a-done worse."

'Melia blushed with pleasure at the compliment, and went on with the
dusting.

       *       *       *       *       *

It was as the Ardens walked home over the short turf that Lord Arden
said to his sister, "I wish all the cottages about here were like
Beale's. It didn't cost so very much. If I could only buy back the rest
of the land, I'd show some people what a model village is like. Only I
can't buy it back. He wants far more than we can think of managing."

And Dickie heard what he said. That was why, when next he was alone with
his cousins, he began--

"Look here--you aren't allowed to use your magic any more, to go and
look for the treasure. But _I_ am. And I vote we go and look for it. And
then your father can buy back the old lands, and build the new cottages
and mend up Arden Castle, and make it like it used to be."

"Oh, let's," said Elfrida, with enthusiasm. But Edred unexpectedly
answered, "I don't know." The three children were sitting in the window
of the gate-tower looking down on the green turf of the Castle yard.

"What do you mean you don't know?" Elfrida asked briskly.

"I _mean_ I don't know," said Edred stolidly; "we're all right as we
are, _I_ think. I used to think I liked magic and things. But if you
come to think of it something horrid happened to us every single time we
went into the past with our magic. We were always being chased or put in
prison or bothered somehow or other. The only really nice thing was when
we saw the treasure being hidden, because that looked like a picture and
we hadn't to do anything. And we don't know where the treasure is,
anyhow. And I don't like adventures nearly so much as I used to think I
did. We're all right and jolly as we are. What I say is, 'Don't let's.'"

This cold water damped the spirit of the others only for a few minutes.

"You know," Elfrida explained to Dickie, "our magic took us to look for
treasure in the past. And once a film of a photograph that we'd stuck up
behaved like a cinematograph, and then we saw the treasure being hidden
away."

"Then let's just go where that was--mark the spot, come home and then
dig it up."

"It wasn't buried," Elfrida explained; "it was put into a sort of
cellar, with doors, and we've looked all over what's left of the Castle,
and there isn't so much as a teeny silver ring to be found."

"I see," said Dickie. "But suppose I just worked the magic and wished to
be where the treasure is?"

"I won't," cried Edred, and in his extreme dislike to the idea he kicked
with his boots quite violently against the stones of the tower; "not
much I won't. I expect the treasure's bricked up. We should look nice
bricked up in a vault like a wicked nun, and perhaps forgotten the way
to get out. Not much."

"You needn't make such a fuss about it," said Elfrida, "nobody's going
to get bricked up in vaults." And Dickie added, "You're quite right, old
chap. I didn't think about that."

"We must do _something_," Elfrida said impatiently.

"How would it be," Dickie spoke slowly, "if I tried to see the
Mouldierwarp? He is stronger than the Mouldiwarp. He might advise us.
Suppose we work the magic and just ask to see him?"

"I don't want to go away from here," said Edred firmly.

"You needn't. I'll lay out the moon-seeds and things on the floor
here--you'll see."

So Dickie made the crossed triangles of moon-seeds and he and his
cousins stood in it and Dickie said, "Please can we see the
Mouldierwarp?" just as you say, "Please can I see Mr. So-and-so?" when
you have knocked at the door of Mr. So-and-so's house and some one has
opened the door.

Immediately everything became dark, but before the children had time to
wish that it was light again a disc of light appeared on the curtain of
darkness, and there was the Mouldierwarp, just as Dickie had seen him
once before.

He bowed in a courtly manner, and said--

"What can I do for you to-day, Richard Lord Arden?"

"He's not Lord Arden," said Edred. "_I_ used to be. But even _I'm_ not
Lord Arden now. My father is."

"Indeed?" said the Mouldierwarp with an air of polite interest. "You
interest me greatly. But my question remains unanswered."

"I want," said Dickie, "to find the lost treasure of Arden, so that the
old Castle can be built up again, and the old lands bought back, and the
old cottages made pretty and good to live in. Will you please advise
me?"

The Mouldierwarp in the magic-lantern picture seemed to scratch his nose
thoughtfully with his fore paw.

"It can be done," he said, "but it will be hard. It is almost
impossible to find the treasure without waking the Mouldiestwarp, who
sits on the green-and-white checkered field of Ardens' shield of arms.
And he can only be awakened by some noble deed. Yet noble deeds may
chance at any time. And if you go to seek treasure of one kind you may
find treasure of another. I have spoken."

It began to fade away, but Elfrida cried, "Oh, _don't_ go. You're just
like the Greek oracles. Won't you tell us something plain and
straightforward?"

"I will," said the Mouldierwarp, rather shortly.

          "Great Arden's Lord no treasure shall regain
           Till Arden's Lord is lost and found again."

"And father _was_ lost and found again," said Edred, "so that's all
right."

          "Set forth to seek it with courageous face.
           And seek it in the most unlikely place."

And with that it vanished altogether, and the darkness with it; and
there were the three children and Tinkler and the white seal and the
moon-seeds and the sunshine on the floor of the room in the tower.

"That's useful," said Edred scornfully. "As if it wasn't just as
difficult to know the unlikely places as the likely ones."

"I'll tell you what," said Dickie. And then the dinner bell rang, and
they had to go without Dickie's telling them what, and to eat roast
mutton and plum-pie, and behave as though they were just ordinary
children to whom no magic had ever happened. There was little chance of
more talk that day.

Edred and Elfrida were to be taken to Cliffville immediately after
dinner to be measured for new shoes, and Dickie was to go up to spend
the afternoon with Beale and 'Melia and the dogs. Still, in the few
moments when they were all dressed and waiting for the dog-cart to come
round, Dickie found a chance to whisper to Elfrida--

"Let's all think of unlikely places as hard as ever we can. And
to-morrow we'll decide on the unlikeliest and go there. Edred needn't be
in it if he doesn't want to. _You're_ keen, aren't you?"

"Rather!" was all there was time for Elfrida to say.

The welcome that awaited Dickie at Beale's cottage from Beale, Amelia,
and, not least, the dogs, was enough to drive all thoughts of unlikely
places out of anybody's head. And besides, there were always so many
interesting things to do at the cottage. He helped to wash True, cleaned
the knives, and rinsed lettuce for tea; helped to dry the tea-things,
and to fold the washing when Mrs. Beale brought it in out of the yard
in dry, sweet armfuls of white folds.

It was dusk when he bade them good-night, embracing each dog in turn,
and set out to walk the little way to the crossroads, where the dog-cart
returning from Cliffville would pick him up. But the dog-cart was a
little late, because the pony had dropped a shoe and had had to be taken
to the blacksmith's.

So when Dickie had waited a little while he began to think, as one
always does when people don't keep their appointments, that perhaps he
had mistaken the time, or that the clock at the cottage was slow. And
when he had waited a little longer, it seemed simply silly to be waiting
at all. So he picked up his crutch and got up from the milestone where
he had been sitting and set off to walk down to the Castle.

As he went he thought many things, and one of the things he thought was
that the memories of King James's time had grown dim and distant--he
looked down on Arden Castle and loved it, and felt that he asked no
better than to live there all his life with his cousins and their
father, and that, after all, the magic of a dream-life was not needed,
when life itself was so good and happy.

And just as he was thinking this a twig cracked sharply in the hedge.
Then a dozen twigs rustled and broke, and something like a great black
bird seemed to fly out at him and fold him in its wings.

It was not a bird--he knew that the next moment--but a big, dark cloak,
that some one had thrown over his head and shoulders, and through it
strong hands were holding him.

"Hold yer noise!" said a voice; "if you so much as squeak it'll be the
worse for you."

"Help!" shouted Dickie instantly.

He was thrown on to the ground. Hands fumbled, his face was cleared of
the cloak, and a handkerchief with a round pebble in it was stuffed into
his mouth so that he could not speak. Then he was dragged behind a hedge
and held there, while two voices whispered above him. The cloak was over
his head again now, and he could see nothing, but he could hear. He
heard one of the voices say, "Hush! they're coming." And then he heard
the sound of hoofs and wheels, and Lord Arden's jolly voice saying, "He
must have walked on; we shall catch him up all right." Then the sound of
wheels and hoofs died away, and hard hands pulled him to his feet and
thrust the crutch under his arm.

"Step out!" said one of the voices, "and step out sharp--see?--or I'll
l'arn you! There's a carriage awaiting for you."

He stepped out; there was nothing else to be done. They had taken the
cloak from his eyes now, and he saw presently that they were nearing a
coster's barrow.

They laid him in the barrow, covered him with the cloak, and put
vegetable marrows and cabbages on that. They only left him a little room
to breathe.

"Now lie still for your life!" said the second voice. "If you stir a
inch I'll lick you till you can't stand! And now you know."

So he lay still, rigid with misery and despair. For neither of these
voices was strange to him. He knew them both only too well.




CHAPTER X

THE NOBLE DEED


WHEN Lord Arden and Elfrida and Edred reached the castle and found that
Dickie had not come back, the children concluded that Beale had
persuaded him to stay the night at the cottage. And Lord Arden thought
that the children must be right. He was extremely annoyed both with
Beale and with Dickie for making such an arrangement without consulting
him.

"It is impertinent of Beale and thoughtless of the boy," he said; "and I
shall speak a word to them both in the morning."

But when Edred and Elfrida were gone to bed Lord Arden found that he
could not feel quite sure or quite satisfied. Suppose Dickie was not at
Beale's? He strolled up to the cottage to see. Everything was dark at
the cottage. He hesitated, then knocked at the door. At the third knock
Beale, very sleepy, put his head out of the window.

"Who's there?" said he.

"I am here," said Lord Arden. "Richard is asleep, I suppose?"

"I suppose so, my lord," said Beale, sleepy and puzzled.

"You have given me some anxiety. I had to come up to make sure he was
here."

"But 'e _ain't_ 'ere," said Beale. "Didn't you pick 'im up with the
dog-cart, same as you said you would?"

"No," shouted Lord Arden. "Come down, Beale, and get a lantern. There
must have been an accident."

The bedroom window showed a square of light, and Lord Arden below heard
Beale blundering about above.

"'Ere's your coat," Mrs. Beale's voice sounded; "never mind lacing up of
your boots. You orter gone a bit of the way with 'im."

"Well, I offered for to go, didn't I?" Beale growled, blundered down the
stairs and out through the wash-house, and came round the corner of the
house with a stable lantern in his hand. He came close to where Lord
Arden stood--a tall, dark figure in the starlight--and spoke in a voice
that trembled.

"The little nipper," he said; and again, "the little nipper. If
anything's happened to 'im! Swelp me! gov'ner--my lord, I mean. What I
meanter say, if anything's 'appened to _'im_! One of the best!"

The two men went quickly towards the gate. As they passed down the
quiet, dusty road Beale spoke again.

"I wasn't no good--I don't deceive you, guv'ner--a no account man I
was, swelp me! And the little 'un, 'e tidied me up and told me tales and
kep' me straight. It was 'is doing me and 'Melia come together. An' the
dogs an' all. An' the little one. An' 'e got me to chuck the cadgin'.
An' worse. 'E don't know what I was like when I met 'im. Why, I set out
to make a blighted burglar of 'im--you wouldn't believe!"

And out the whole story came as Lord Arden and he went along the gray
road, looking to right and left where no bushes were nor stones, only
the smooth curves of the down, so that it was easy to see that no little
boy was there either.

They looked for Dickie to right and left and here and there under
bushes, and by stiles and hedges, and with trembling hearts they
searched in the little old chalk quarry, and the white moon came up very
late to help them. But they did not find him, though they roused a dozen
men in the village to join in the search, and old Beale himself, who
knew every yard of the ground for five miles round, came out with the
spaniel who knew every inch of it for ten. But True rushed about the
house and garden whining and yelping so piteously that 'Melia tied him
up, and he stayed tied up.

And so, when Edred and Elfrida came down to breakfast, Mrs. Honeysett
met them with the news that Dickie was lost and their father still out
looking for him.

"It's that beastly magic," said Edred as soon as the children were
alone. "He's done it once too often, and he's got stuck some time in
history and can't get back."

"And we can't do anything. We can't get to him," said Elfrida. "Oh! if
only we'd got the old white magic and the Mouldiwarp to help us, we
could find out what's become of him."

"Perhaps he has fallen down a disused mine," Edred suggested, "and is
lying panting for water, and his faithful dog has jumped down after him
and broken all its dear legs."

Elfrida melted to tears at this desperate picture, melted to a
speechless extent.

"We can't do anything," said Edred again; "don't snivel like that, for
goodness' sake, Elfrida. This is a man's job. Dry up. I can't think,
with you blubbing like that."

"I'm not," said Elfrida untruly, and sniffed with some intensity.

"If you could make up some poetry now," Edred went on, "would that be
any good?"

"Not without the dresses," she sniffed. "You know we always had dresses
for our magic, or nearly always; and they have to be dead and gone
people's dresses, and you'll only go to the dead and gone people's time
when the dresses were worn. Oh! dear Dickie, and if he's really down a
mine, or things like that, what's the good of anything?"

"I'm going to try, anyway," said Edred, "at least you must too. Because
I can't make poetry."

"No more can I when I'm as unhappy as this. Poetry's the last thing you
think of when you're mizzy."

"We could dress up, anyway," said Edred hopefully. "The bits of armor
out of the hall, and the Indian feather head-dresses father brought
home, and I have father's shooting-gaiters and brown paper tops, and you
can have Aunt Edith's Roman sash. It's in the right-hand corner drawer.
I saw it on the wedding day when I went to get her prayer-book."

"I don't want to dress up," said Elfrida; "I want to find Dickie."

"I don't want to dress up either," said Edred; "but we must do
something, and perhaps, I know it's just only perhaps, it might help if
we dressed up. Let's try it, anyway."

Elfrida was too miserable to argue. Before long two most miserable
children faced each other in Edred's bedroom, dressed as Red Indians so
far as their heads and backs went. Then came lots of plate armor for
chest and arms; then, in the case of Elfrida, petticoats and Roman sash
and Japanese wickerwork shoes and father's shooting-gaiters made to
look like boots by brown paper tops. And in the case of Edred, legs
cased in armor that looked like cricket pads, ending in jointed
foot-coverings that looked like chrysalises. (I am told the correct
plural is chrysalides, but life would be dull indeed if one always used
the correct plural.) They were two forlorn faces that looked at each
other as Edred said--

"Now the poetry."

"I can't," said Elfrida, bursting into tears again; "I _can't_! So
there. I've been trying all the time we've been dressing, and I can only
think of--

          "Oh, call dear Dickie back to me,
             I cannot play alone;
           The summer comes with flower and bee,
             Where is dear Dickie gone?

And I know that's no use."

"I should think not," said Edred. "Why, it isn't your own poetry at all.
It's Felicia M. Hemans'. I'll try." And he got a pencil and paper and
try he did, his very hardest, be sure. But there are some things that
the best and bravest cannot do. And the thing Edred couldn't do was to
make poetry, however bad. He simply couldn't do it, any more than you
can fly. It wasn't in him, any more than wings are on you.

          "Oh, Mouldiwarp, you said we must
           Not have any more magic. But we trust
           You won't be hard on us, because Dickie is lost
           And we don't know how to find him."

That was the best Edred could do, and I tell it to his credit, he really
did feel doubtful whether what he had so slowly and carefully written
was indeed genuine poetry. So much so, that he would not show it to
Elfrida until she had begged very hard indeed. At about the thirtieth
"Do, please! Edred, do!" he gave her the paper. No little girl was ever
more polite than Elfrida or less anxious to hurt the feelings of others.
But she was also quite truthful, and when Edred said in an ashamed,
muffled voice, "Is it all right, do you think?" the best she could find
by way of answer was, "I don't know much about poetry. We'll try it."

And they did try it, and nothing happened.

"I knew it was no good," Edred said crossly; "and I've made an ass of
myself for nothing."

"Well, I've often made one of myself," said Elfrida comfortingly, "and I
will again if you like. But I don't suppose it'll be any more good than
yours."

Elfrida frowned fiercely and the feathers on her Indian head-dress
quivered with the intensity of her effort.

"Is it coming?" Edred asked in anxious tones, and she nodded
distractedly.

          "Great Mouldiestwarp, on you we call
           To do the greatest magic of all;
           To show us how we are to find
           Dear Dickie who is lame and kind.
           Do this for us, and on our hearts we swore
           We'll never ask you for anything more."

"I don't see that it's so much better than mine," said Edred, "and it
ought to be _swear_, not _swore_."

"I don't think it is. But you didn't finish yours. And it couldn't be
'swear,' because of rhyming," Elfrida explained. "But I'm sure if the
Mouldiestwarp hears it he won't care tuppence whether it's swear or
swore. He is much too great. He's far above grammar, I'm sure."

"I wish every one was," sighed Edred, and I dare say you have often felt
the same.

"Well, fire away! Not that it's any good. Don't you remember you can
only get at the Mouldiestwarp by a noble deed? And wanting to find
Dickie isn't noble."

"No," she agreed; "but then if we could get Dickie back by doing a noble
deed we'd do it like a shot, wouldn't we?"

"Oh! I suppose so," said Edred grumpily; "fire away, can't you?"

Elfrida fired away, and the next moment it was plain that Elfrida's
poetry was more potent than Edred's; also that a little bad grammar is a
trifle to a mighty Mouldiwarp.

For the walls of Edred's room receded further and further, till the
children found themselves in a great white hall with avenues of tall
pillars stretching in every direction as far as you could see. The hall
was crowded with people dressed in costumes of all countries and all
ages--Chinamen, Indians, Crusaders in armor, powdered ladies, doubleted
gentlemen, Cavaliers in curls, Turks in turbans, Arabs, monks, abbesses,
jesters, grandees with ruffs round their necks, and savages with kilts
of thatch. Every kind of dress you can think of was there. Only all the
dresses were white. It was like a _redoute_, which is a fancy-dress ball
where the guests may wear any dress they choose, only all the dresses
must be of one color.

Elfrida saw the whiteness all about her and looked down anxiously at her
clothes and Edred's, which she remembered to have been of rather odd
colors. Everything they wore was white now. Even the Roman sash, instead
of having stripes blue and red and green and black and yellow, was of
five different shades of white. If you think there are not so many
shades of white, try to paper a room with white paper and get it at five
different shops.

The people round the children pushed them gently forward. And then they
saw that in the middle of the hall was a throne of silver, spread with a
fringed cloth of checkered silver and green, and on it, with the
Mouldiwarp standing on one side and the Mouldierwarp on the other, the
Mouldiestwarp was seated in state and splendor. He was much larger than
either of the other moles, and his fur was as silvery as the feathers of
a swan.

Every one in the room was looking at the two children, and it seemed
impossible for them not to advance, though slowly and shyly, right to
the front of the throne.

Arrived there, it seemed right to bow, very low. So they did it.

Then the Mouldiwarp said--

"What brings you here?"

"Kind magic," Elfrida answered.

And the Mouldierwarp said--

"What is your desire?"

And Edred said, "We want Dickie, please."

Then the Mouldiestwarp said, and it was to Edred that he said it--

"Dickie is in the hands of those who will keep him from you for many a
day unless you yourself go, alone, and rescue him. It will be difficult,
and it will be dangerous. Will you go?"

"Me? Alone?" said Edred rather blankly. "Not Elfrida?"

"Dickie can only be ransomed at a great price, and it must be paid by
you. It will cost you more to do it than it would cost Elfrida, because
she is braver than you are."

Here was a nice thing for a boy to have said to him, and before all
these people too! To ask a chap to do a noble deed and in the same
breath to tell him he is a coward!

Edred flushed crimson, and a shudder ran through the company.

"Don't turn that horrible color," whispered a white toreador who was
close to him. "This is the _white_ world. No crimson allowed."

Elfrida caught Edred's hand.

"Edred is quite as brave as me," she said. "He'll go. Won't you?"

"Of course I will," said Edred impatiently.

"Then ascend the steps of the throne," said the Mouldiestwarp, very
kindly now, "and sit here by my side."

Edred obeyed, and the Mouldiestwarp leaned towards him and spoke in his
ear.

So that neither Elfrida nor any of the great company in the White Hall
could hear a word, only Edred alone.

"If you go to rescue Richard Arden," the Mouldiestwarp said, "you make
the greatest sacrifice of your life. For he who was called Richard
Harding is Richard Arden, and it is he who is Lord Arden and not you or
your father. And if you go to his rescue you will be taking from your
father the title and the Castle, and you will be giving up your place as
heir of Arden to your cousin Richard who is the rightful heir."

"But how is he the rightful heir?" Edred asked, bewildered.

"Three generations ago," said the Mouldiestwarp, "a little baby was
stolen from Arden. Death came among the Ardens and that child became the
heir to the name and the lands of Arden. The man who stole the child
took it to a woman in Deptford, and gave it in charge to her to nurse.
She knew nothing but that the child's clothes were marked Arden, and
that it had, tied to its waist, a coral and bells engraved with a coat
of arms. The man who had stolen the child said he would return in a
month. He never returned. He fought in a duel and was killed. But the
night before the duel he wrote a letter saying what he had done and put
it in a secret cupboard behind a picture of a lady who was born an
Arden, at Talbot Court. And there that letter is to this day."

"I hope I shan't forget it all," said Edred.

"None ever forgets what I tell them," said the Mouldiestwarp. "Finding
that the man did not return, the Deptford woman brought up the child as
her own. He grew up, was taught a trade and married a working girl. The
name of Arden changed itself, as names do, to Harding. Their child was
the father of Richard whom you know. And he is Lord Arden."

"Yes," said Edred submissively.

"You will never tell your father this," the low, beautiful voice went
on; "you must not even tell your sister till you have rescued Dickie and
made the sacrifice. This is the one supreme chance of all your life.
Every soul has one such chance, a chance to be perfectly unselfish,
absolutely noble and true. You can take this chance. But you must take
it alone. No one can help you. No one can advise you. And you must keep
the nobler thought in your own heart till it is a noble deed. Then,
humbly and thankfully in that you have been permitted to do so fine and
brave a thing and to draw near to the immortals of all ages who have
such deeds to do and have done them, you may tell the truth to the one
who loves you best, your sister Elfrida."

"But isn't Elfrida to have a chance to be noble too?" Edred asked.

"She will have a thousand chances to be good and noble. And she will
take them all. But she will never know that she has done it," said the
Mouldiestwarp gravely. "Now--are you ready to do what is to be done?"

"It seems very unkind to daddy," said Edred, "stopping his being Lord
Arden and everything."

"To do right often seems unkind to one or another," said the
Mouldiestwarp, "but think. How long would your father wish to keep his
house and his castle if he knew that they belonged to some one else?"

"I see," said Edred, still doubtfully. "No, of course he wouldn't. Well,
what am I to do?"

"When Dickie's father died, a Deptford woman related to Dickie's mother
kept the child. She was not kind to him. And he left her. Later she met
a man who had been a burglar. He had entered Talbot Court, opened a
panel, and found that old letter that told of Dickie's birth. He and she
have kidnapped Dickie, hoping to get him to sign a paper promising to
pay them money for giving him the letter which tells how he is heir to
Arden. But already they have found out that a letter signed by a child
is useless and unlawful. And they dare not let Richard go for fear of
punishment. So, if you choose to do nothing your father is safe and you
will inherit Arden."

"What am I to do?" Edred asked again--"to get Dickie back, I mean."

"You must go alone and at night to Beale's cottage, open the door and
you will find Richard's dog asleep before the fire. You must unchain the
dog and take him to the milestone by the crossroads. Then go where the
dog goes. You will need a knife to cut cords with. And you will need
all your courage. Look in my eyes."

Edred looked in the eyes of the Mouldiestwarp and saw that they were no
longer a mole's eyes but were like the eyes of all the dear people he
had ever known, and through them the soul of all the brave people he had
ever read about looked out at him and said, "Courage, Edred. Be one of
us."

"Now look at the people on the Hall," said the Mouldiestwarp.

Edred looked. And behold, they were no longer strangers. He knew them
all. Joan of Arc and Peter the Hermit, Hereward and Drake, Elsa whose
brothers were swans, St. George who killed the dragon, Blondel who sang
to his king in prison, Lady Nithsdale who brought her husband safe out
of the cruel Tower. There were captains who went down with their ships,
generals who died fighting for forlorn hopes, patriots, kings, nuns,
monks, men, women, and children--all with that light in their eyes which
brightens with splendor the dreams of men.

And as he came down off the throne the great ones crowded round him,
clasping his hand and saying--

"Be one of us, Edred. Be one of us."

Then an intense white light shone so that the children could see nothing
else. And then suddenly there they were again within the narrow walls
of Edred's bedroom.

"Well," said Elfrida in tones of brisk commonplace, "what did it say to
you? I say, you do look funny."

"Don't!" said Edred crossly. He began to tear off the armor. "Here, help
me to get these things off."

"But what did it say?" Elfrida asked, helpfully.

"I can't tell you. I'm not going to tell any one till it's over."

"Oh, just as you like," said Elfrida; "keep your old secrets," and left
him.

That was hard, wasn't it?

"I can't help it, I tell you. Oh! Elfrida, if _you're_ going to bother
it's just a little bit too much, that's all."

"You really mustn't tell me?"

"I've told you so fifty times," he said. Which was untrue. You know he
had really only told her twice.

"Very well, then," she said heroically, "I won't ask you a single thing.
But you'll tell me the minute you can, won't you? And you'll let me
help?"

"Nobody can help, no one can advise me," Edred said. "I've got to do it
off my own bat if I do it at all. Now you just shut up, I want to
think."

This unusual desire quite awed Elfrida. But it irritated her too.

"Perhaps you'd like me to go away," she said ironically.

And Edred's wholly unexpected reply was, "Yes, please."

So she went.

And when she was gone Edred sat down on the box at the foot of his bed
and tried to think. But it was not easy.

"I ought to go," he told himself.

"But think of your father," said something else which was himself too.

He thought so hard that his thoughts got quite confused. His head grew
very hot, and his hands and feet very cold. Mrs. Honeysett came in,
exclaimed at his white face, felt his hands, said he was in a high
fever, and put him to bed with wet rags on his forehead and hot-water
bottles to his feet. Perhaps he was feverish. At any rate he could never
be sure afterwards whether there really had been a very polite and
plausible black mole sitting on his pillow most of the day saying all
those things which the part of himself that he liked least agreed with.
Such things as--

"Think of your father.

"No one will ever know.

"Dickie will be all right somehow.

"Perhaps you only dreamed that about Dickie being shut up somewhere and
it's not true.

"Anyway, it's not your business, is it?" And so on. You know the sort of
thing.

Elfrida was not allowed to come into the room for fear Edred should be
ill with something catching. So he lay tossing all day, hearing the
black mole, or something else, say all these things and himself saying,
"I must go.

"Oh! poor Dickie.

"I promised to go.

"Yes, I will go."

And late that night when Lord Arden had come home and had gone to bed,
tired out by a long day's vain search for the lost Dickie, and when
everybody was asleep, Edred got up and dressed. He put his bedroom
candle and matches in his pocket, crept down-stairs and out of the house
and up to Beale's. It was a slow and nervous business. More than once on
the staircase he thought he heard a stair creak behind him, and again
and again as he went along the road he fancied he heard a soft footstep
pad-padding behind him, but of course when he looked round he could see
no one was there. So presently he decided that it was cowardly to keep
looking round, and besides, it only made him more frightened. So he kept
steadily on and took no notice at all of a black patch by the sweetbrier
bush by Beale's cottage door just exactly as if some one was crouching
in the shadow.

He pressed his thumb on the latch and opened the door very softly.
Something moved inside and a chain rattled. Edred's heart gave a soft,
uncomfortable jump. But it was only True, standing up to receive
company. He saw the whiteness of the dog and made for it, felt for the
chain, unhooked it from the staple in the wall, and went out again,
closing the door after him, and followed very willingly by True. Again
he looked suspiciously at the shadow of the great sweetbrier, but the
dog showed no uneasiness, so Edred knew that there was nothing to be
afraid of. True, in fact, was the greatest comfort to him. He told
Elfrida afterwards that it was all True's doing; he could never, he was
sure, have gone on without that good companion.

True followed at the slack chain's end till they got to the milestone,
and then suddenly he darted ahead and took the lead, the chain stretched
taut, and the boy had all his work cut out to keep up with the dog. Up
the hill they went on to the downs, and in and out among the furze
bushes. The night was no longer dark to Edred. His eyes had got used to
the gentle starlight, and he followed the dog among the gorse and
brambles without stumbling and without hurting himself against the
million sharp spears and thorns.

Suddenly True paused, sniffed, sneezed, blew through his nose and began
to dig.

"Come on, come on, good dog," said Edred, "come on, True," for his fancy
pictured Dickie a prisoner in some lonely cottage, and he longed to get
to it and set him free and get safe back home with him. So he pulled at
the chain. But True only shook himself and went on digging. The spot he
had chosen was under a clump of furze bigger than any they had passed.
The sharp furze-spikes pricked his nose and paws, but True was not the
dog to be stopped by little things like that. He only stopped every now
and then to sneeze and blow, and then went on digging.

Edred remembered the knife he had brought. It was the big pruning-knife
out of the drawer in the hall. He pulled it out. He would cut away some
of the furze branches. Perhaps Dickie was lying bound, hidden in the
middle of the furze bush.

"Dickie," he said softly, "Dickie."

But no one answered. Only True sneezed and snuffed and blew and went on
digging.

So then Edred took hold of a branch of furze to cut it, and it was loose
and came away in his hand without any cutting. He tried another. That
too was loose. He took off his jacket and threw it over his hands to
protect them, and seizing an armful of furze pulled, and fell back, a
great bundle of the prickly stuff on top of him. True was pulling like
mad at the chain. Edred scrambled up; the furze he had pulled away
disclosed a hole, and True was disappearing down it. Edred saw, as the
dog dragged him close to the hole, that it was a large one, though only
part of it had been uncovered. He stooped to peer in, his foot slipped
on the edge, and he fell right into it, the dog dragging all the time.

"Stop, True; lie down, sir!" he said, and the dog paused, though the
chain was still strained tight.

Then Edred was glad of his bedroom candle. He pulled it out and lighted
it and blinked, perceiving almost at once that he was in the beginning
of an underground passage. He looked up; he could see above him the
stars plain through a net of furze bushes. He stood up and True went on.
Next moment he knew that he was in the old smugglers' cave that he and
Elfrida had so often tried to find.

The dog and the boy went on, along a passage, down steps cut in the
rock, through a rough, heavy door, and so into the smugglers' cave
itself, an enormous cavern as big as a church. Out of an opening at the
upper end a stream of water fell, and ran along the cave clear between
shores of smooth sand.

And, lying on the sand near the stream, was something dark.

True gave a bound that jerked the chain out of Edred's hand, and leaped
upon the dark thing, licking it, whining, and uttering little dog moans
of pure love and joy. For the dark something was Dickie, fast asleep. He
was bound with cords, his poor lame foot tied tight to the other one.
His arms were bound too. And now he was awake.

"Down, True!" he said. "Hush! Ssh!"

"Where are they--the man and woman?" Edred whispered.

"Oh, Edred! You! You perfect brick!" Dickie whispered back. "They're in
the further cave. I heard them snoring before I went to sleep."

"Lie still," said Edred; "I've got a knife. I'll cut the cords."

He cut them, and Dickie tried to stand up. But his limbs were too stiff.
Edred rubbed his legs, while Dickie stretched his fingers to get the
pins and needles out of his arms.

Edred had stuck the candle in the sand. It made a ring of light round
them. That was why they did not see a dark figure that came quietly
creeping across the sand towards them. It was quite close to them before
Edred looked up.

[Illustration: "'ELFRIDA!' SAID BOTH BOYS AT ONCE"

_Page_ 272]

"Oh!" he gasped, and Dickie, looking up, whispered, "It's all up--_run_.
Never mind me. I shall get away all right."

"No," said Edred, and then with a joyous leap of the heart perceived
that the dark figure was Elfrida in her father's ulster.

("I hadn't time to put on my stockings," she explained later. "You'd
have known me a mile off by my white legs if I hadn't covered them up
with this.")

"Elfrida!" said both boys at once.

"Well, you didn't think I was going to be out of it," she said. "I've
been behind you all the way, Edred. Don't tell me anything. I won't ask
any questions, only come along out of it. Lean on me."

They got him up to the passage, one on each side, and by that time
Dickie could use his legs and his crutch. They got home and roused Lord
Arden, and told him Dickie was found and all about it, and he roused the
house, and he and Beale and half-a-dozen men from the village went up to
the cave and found that wicked man and woman in a stupid sleep, and tied
their hands and marched them to the town and to the police-station.

When the man was searched the letter was found on him which the man--it
was that redheaded man you have heard of--had taken from Talbot
Court.

"I wish you joy of your good fortune, my boy," said Lord Arden when he
had read the letter. "Of course we must look into things, but I feel no
doubt at all that you _are_ Lord Arden!"

"I don't want to be," said Dickie, and that was true. Yet at the same
time he did want to be. The thought of being Richard, Lord Arden, he who
had been just little lame Dickie of Deptford, of owning this glorious
castle, of being the master of an old name and an old place, this
thought sang in his heart a very beautiful tune. Yet what he said was
true. There is so often room in our hearts for two tunes at a time. "I
don't want to be. You ought to be, sir. You've been so kind to me," he
said.

"My dear boy," said the father of Edred and Elfrida, "I did very well
without the title and the castle, and if they're yours I shall do very
well without them again. You shall have your rights, my dear boy, and I
shan't be hurt by it. Don't you think that."

Dickie thought several things and shook the other's hand very hard.

The tale of Dickie's rescue from the cave was the talk of the
countryside. True was praised much, but Edred more. Why had no one else
thought of putting the dog on the scent? Edred said that it was mostly
True's doing. And the people praised his modesty. And nobody, except
perhaps Elfrida, ever understood what it had cost Edred to go that night
through the dark and rescue his cousin.

Edred's father and Mrs. Honeysett agreed that Edred had done it in the
delirium of a fever, brought on by his anxiety about his friend and
playmate. People do, you know, do odd things in fevers that they would
never do at other times.

The redheaded man and the woman were tried at the assizes and punished.
If you ask me how they knew about the caves which none of the country
people seemed to know of, I can only answer that I don't know. Only I
know that every one you know knows lots of things that you don't know
they know.

When they all went a week later to explore the caves, they found a
curious arrangement of brickwork and cement and clay, shutting up a hole
through which the stream had evidently once flowed out into the open
air. It now flowed away into darkness. Lord Arden pointed out how its
course had been diverted and made to run down underground to the sea.

"We might let it come back to the moat," said Edred. "It used to run
that way. It says so in the 'History of Arden.'"

"We must decide that later," said his father, who had a long blue
lawyer's letter in his pocket.




CHAPTER XI

LORD ARDEN


THERE was a lot of talk and a lot of letter-writing before any one
seemed to be able to be sure who was Lord Arden. If the father of Edred
and Elfrida had wanted to dispute about it no doubt there would have
been enough work to keep the lawyers busy for years, and seas of ink
would have been spilled and thunders of eloquence spent on the question.
But as the present Lord Arden was an honest man and only too anxious
that Dickie should have everything that belonged to him, even the
lawyers had to cut their work short.

When Edred saw how his father tried his best to find out the truth about
Dickie's birth, and how willing he was to give up what he had thought
was his own, if it should prove to be _not_ his, do you think he was not
glad to know that he had done his duty, and rescued his cousin, and had
not, by any meanness or any indecision, brought dishonor on the name of
Arden? As for Elfrida, when she knew the whole story of that night of
rescue, she admired her brother so much that it made him almost
uncomfortable. However, she now looked up to him in all things and
consulted him about everything, and, after all, this is very pleasant
from your sister, especially when every one has been rather in the habit
of suggesting that she is better than you are, as well as cleverer.

To Dickie Lord Arden said, "Of course, if anything _should_ happen to
show that I am really Lord Arden, you won't desert us, Dickie. You shall
go to school with Edred and be brought up like my very own son."

And, like Lord Arden's very own son, Dickie lived at the house in Arden
Castle, and grew to love it more and more. He no longer wanted to get
away from these present times to those old days when James the First was
King. The times you are born in are always more home-like than any other
times can be. When Dickie lived miserably at Deptford he always longed
to go to those old times, as a man who is unhappy at home may wish to
travel to other countries. But a man who is happy in his home does not
want to leave it. And at Arden Dickie was happy. The training he had had
in the old-world life enabled him to take his place and to be
unembarrassed with the Ardens and their friends as he was with the
Beales and theirs. "A little shy," the Ardens' friends told each other,
"but what fine manners! And to think he was only a tramp! Lord Arden has
certainly done wonders with him!"

So Lord Arden got the credit of all that Dickie had learned from his
tutors in James the First's time.

It is not in the nature of any child to brood continually on the past or
the future. The child lives in the present. And Dickie lived at Arden
and loved it, and enjoyed himself; and Lord Arden bought him a pony, so
that his lame foot was hardly any drag at all. The other children had a
donkey-cart, and the three made all sorts of interesting expeditions.

Once they went over to Talbot Court, and saw the secret place where
Edward Talbot had hidden his confession about having stolen the Arden
baby, three generations before. Also they saw the portrait of the Lady
Talbot who had been a Miss Arden. In rose-colored brocade she was, with
a green silk petticoat and her powdered hair dressed high over a great
cushion, but her eyes and her mouth were the eyes of Dickie of Deptford.

Lady Talbot was very charming to the children, played hide-and-seek with
them, and gave them a delightful and varied tea in the yew arbor.

"I'm glad you wouldn't let me adopt you, Richard," she said, when
Elfrida and Edred had been sent to her garden to get a basket of peaches
to take home with them, "because just when I had become entirely
attached to you, you would have found out your real relations, and
where would your poor foster-mother have been then?"

"If I could have stayed with you I would," said Dickie seriously. "I did
like you most awfully, even then. You are very like the Lady Arden whose
husband was shut up in the Tower for the Gunpowder Plot."

"So they tell me," said Lady Talbot, "but how do you know it?"

"I don't know," said Dickie confused, "but you _are_ like her."

"You must have seen a portrait of her. There's one in the National
Portrait Gallery. She was a Delamere, and my name was Delamere, too,
before I was married. She was one of the same family, you see, dear."

Dickie put his arms round her waist as she sat beside him, and laid his
head on her shoulder.

"I wish you'd really been my mother," he said, and his thoughts were
back in the other days with the mother who wore a ruff and hoop. Lady
Talbot hugged him tenderly.

"My dear little Dickie," she said, "you don't wish it as much as I do."

"There are all sorts of things a chap can't be sure of--things you
mustn't tell any one. Secrets, you know--honorable secrets. But if it
was your own mother it would be different. But if you haven't got a
mother you have to decide everything for yourself."

"Won't you let me help you?" she asked.

Dickie, his head on her shoulder, was for one wild moment tempted to
tell her everything--the whole story, from beginning to end. But he knew
that she could not understand it--or even believe it. No grown-up person
could. A chap's own mother might have, perhaps--but perhaps not, too.

"I can't tell you," he said at last, "only I don't think I want to be
Lord Arden. At least, I do, frightfully. It's so splendid, all the
things the Ardens did--in history, you know. But I don't want to turn
people out--and you know Edred came and saved me from those people. It
feels hateful when I think perhaps they'll have to turn out just because
I happened to turn up. Sometimes I feel as if I simply couldn't bear
it."

"You dear child!" she said; "of course you feel that. But don't let your
mind dwell on it. Don't think about it. You're only a little boy. Be
happy and jolly, and don't worry about grown-up things. Leave grown-up
things to the grown-ups."

"You see," Dickie told her, "somehow I've always had to worry about
grown-up things. What with Beale, and one thing and another."

"That was the man you ran away from me to go to?"

"Yes," said Dickie gravely; "you see, I was responsible for Beale."

"And now? Don't you feel responsible any more?"

"No," said Dickie, in businesslike tones; "you see, I've settled Beale
in life. You can't be responsible for married people. They're
responsible for each other. So now I've got only my own affairs to think
of. And the Ardens. I don't know what to do."

"Do? why, there's nothing _to_ do except to enjoy yourself and learn
your lessons and be happy," she told him. "Don't worry your little head.
Just enjoy yourself, and forget that you ever had any responsibilities."

"I'll try," he told her, and then the others came back with their
peaches, and there was nothing more to be said but "Thank you very much"
and good-bye.

       *       *       *       *       *

Exploring the old smugglers' caves was exciting and delightful, as
exploring caves always is. It turned out that more than one old man in
the village had heard from his father about the caves and the smuggling
that had gone on in those parts in old ancient days. But they had not
thought it their place to talk about such things, and I suspect that in
their hearts they did not more than half believe them. Old Beale said--

"Why didn't you ask me? I could a-told you where they was. Only I
shouldn't a done fear you'd break your precious necks."

Of course the children were desperately anxious to open up the brickwork
and let the stream come out into the light of day; only their father
thought it would be too expensive. But Edred and Elfrida worried and
bothered in a perfectly gentle and polite way till at last a very jolly
gentleman in spectacles, who came down to spend a couple of days, took
their part. From the moment he owned himself an engineer Edred and
Elfrida gave him no peace, and he seemed quite pleased to be taken to
see the caves. He pointed out that the removal of the simple dam would
send the water back into the old channel. It would be perfectly simple
to have the brickwork knocked out, and to let the stream find its way
back, if it could, to its old channel, and thence down the arched way
which Edred and Elfrida told him they were certain was under a mound
below the Castle.

"You know a lot about it, don't you?" he said good-humoredly.

"Yes," said Edred simply.

Then they all went down to the mound, and the engineer then poked and
prodded it and said he should not wonder if they were not so far out.
And then Beale and another man came with spades, and presently there was
the arch, as good as ever, and they exclaimed and admired and went back
to the caves.

It was a grand moment when the bricks had been taken out and daylight
poured into the cave, and nothing remained but to break down the dam and
let the water run out of the darkness into the sunshine. You can imagine
with what mixed feelings the children wondered whether they would rather
stay in the cave and see the dam demolished, or stay outside and see the
stream rush out. In the end the boys stayed within, and it was only
Elfrida and her father who saw the stream emerge. They sat on a hillock
among the thin harebells and wild thyme and sweet lavender-colored gipsy
roses, with their eyes fixed on the opening in the hillside, and waited
and waited and waited for a very long time.

"Won't you mind frightfully, daddy," Elfrida asked during this long
waiting, "if it turns out that you're not Lord Arden?"

He paused a moment before he decided to answer her without reserve.

"Yes," he said, "I shall mind, frightfully. And that's just why we must
do everything we possibly can to prove that Dickie is the rightful heir,
so that whether he has the title or I have it you and I may never have
to reproach ourselves for having left a single stone unturned to give
him his rights--whatever they are."

"And you, yours, daddy."

"And me, mine. Anyhow, if he is Lord Arden I shall probably be appointed
his guardian, and we shall all live together here just the same. Only I
shall go back to being plain Arden."

"I believe Dickie _is_ Lord Arden," Elfrida began, and I am not at all
sure that she would not have gone on to give her reasons, including the
whole story which the Mouldiestwarp had told to Dickie; but at that
moment there was a roaring, rushing sound from inside the cave, and a
flash of shiny silver gleamed across that dark gap in the hillside.
There was a burst of imprisoned splendor. The stream leaped out and
flowed right and left over the dry grass, till it lapped in tiny waves
against their hillock--"like sand castles," as Elfrida observed. It
spread out in a lake, wider and wider; but presently gathered itself
together and began to creep down the hill, winding in and out among the
hillocks in an ever-deepening stream.

"Come on, childie, let's make for the moat. We shall get there first, if
we run our hardest," Elfrida's father said. And he ran, with his little
daughter's hand in his.

They got there first. The stream, knowing its own mind better and
better as it recognized its old road, reached the Castle, and by
dinner-time all the grass round the Castle was under water. By tea-time
the water in the moat was a foot or more deep, and when they got up next
morning the Castle was surrounded by a splendid moat fifty feet wide,
and a stream ran from it, in a zigzag way it is true, but still it ran,
to the lower arch under the mound, and disappeared there, to run
underground into the sea. They enjoyed the moat for one whole day, and
then the stream was dammed again and condemned to run underground till
next spring, by which time the walls of the Castle would have been
examined and concrete laid to their base, lest the water should creep
through and sap the foundations.

"It's going to be a very costly business, it seems," Elfrida heard her
father say to the engineer, "and I don't know that I ought to do it. But
I can't resist the temptation. I shall have to economize in other
directions, that's all."

When Elfrida had heard this she went to Dickie and Edred, who were
fishing in the cave, and told them what she had heard.

"And we _must_ have another try for the treasure," she said. "Whoever
has the Castle will want to restore it; they've got those pictures of it
as it used to be. And then there are all the cottages to rebuild. Dear
Dickie, you're so clever, do think of some way to find the treasure."

So Dickie thought.

And presently he said--

"You once saw the treasure being carried to the secret room--in a
picture, didn't you?"

They told him yes.

"Then why didn't you go back to that time and see it really?"

"We hadn't the clothes. Everything in our magic depended on clothes."

"Mine doesn't. Shall we go?"

"There were lots of soldiers in the picture," said Edred, "and
fighting."

"I'm not afraid of soldiers," said Elfrida very quickly, "and you're not
afraid of _anything_, Edred--you know you aren't."

"You can't be or you couldn't have come after me right into the cave in
the middle of the night. Come on. Stand close together and I'll spread
out the moon-seeds."

So Dickie said, and they stood, and he spread the moon-seeds out, and he
wished to be with the party of men who were hiding the treasure. But
before he spread out the seeds he took certain other things in his left
hand and held them closely. And instantly they were.

They were standing very close together, all three of them, in a niche in
a narrow, dark passage, and men went by them carrying heavy chests, and
great sacks of leather, and bundles tied up in straw and in
handkerchiefs. The men had long hair and the kind of clothes you know
were worn when Charles the First was King. And the children wore the
dresses of that time and the boys had little swords at their sides. When
the last bundle had been carried, the last chest set down with a dump on
the stone floor of some room beyond, the children heard a door shut and
a key turned, and then the men came back all together along the passage,
and the children followed them. Presently torchlight gave way to
daylight as they came out into the open air. But they had to come on
hands and knees, for the path sloped steeply up and the opening was very
low. The chests must have been pushed or pulled through. They could
never have been carried.

The children turned and looked at the opening. It was in the courtyard
wall, the courtyard that was now a smooth grass lawn and not the rough,
daisied grass plot dotted with heaps of broken stone and masonry that
they were used to see. And as they looked two men picked up a great
stone and staggered forward with it and laid it on the stone floor of
the secret passage just where it ended at the edge of the grass. Then
another stone and another. The stones fitted into their places like bits
of a Chinese puzzle. There was mortar or cement at their edges, and
when the last stone was replaced no one could tell those stones from the
other stones that formed the wall. Only the grass in front of them was
trampled and broken.

"Fetch food and break it about," said the man who seemed to be in
command, "that it may look as though the men had eaten here. And trample
the grass at other places. I give the Roundhead dogs another hour to
break down our last defense. Children, go to your mother. This is no
place for you."

They knew the way. They had seen it in the picture. Edred and Elfrida
turned to go. But Dickie whispered, "Don't wait for me. I've something
yet to do."

And when the soldiers had gone to get food and strew it about, as they
had been told to do, Dickie crept up to the stones that had been
removed, from which he had never taken his eyes, knelt down and
scratched on one of the stones with one of the big nails he had brought
in his hand. It blunted over and he took another, hiding in the chapel
doorway when the men came back with the food.

"Every man to his post and God save us all!" cried the captain when the
food was spread. They clattered off--they were in their armor now--and
Dickie knelt down again and went on scratching with the nail.

The air was full of shouting, and the sound of guns, and the clash of
armor, and a shattering sound like a giant mallet striking a giant
drum--a sound that came and came again at five-minute intervals--and the
shrieks of wounded men. Dickie pressed up the grass to cover the marks
he had made on the stone, so low as to be almost underground and quite
hidden by the grass roots.

Then he brushed the stone dust from his hands and stood up.

The treasure was found and its hiding-place marked. Now he would find
Edred and Elfrida, and they would go back. Whether he was Lord of Arden
or no, it was he and no other who had restored the fallen fortunes of
that noble house.

He turned to go the way his cousins had gone. He could see the
men-at-arms crowding in the archway of the great gate tower. From a
window to his right a lady leaned, pale with terror, and with her were
Edred and Elfrida--he could just see their white faces. He made for the
door below that window. But it was too late. That dull, thudding sound
came again, and this time it was followed by a great crash and a great
shouting. The blue sky showed through the archway where the tall gates
had been and under the arch was a mass of men shouting, screaming,
struggling, and the gleam of steel and the scarlet of brave blood.

Dickie forgot all about the door below the window, forgot all about his
cousins, forgot that he had found the treasure and that it was now his
business to get himself and the others safely back to their own times.
He only saw the house he loved broken into by men he hated; he saw the
men he loved spending their blood like water to defend that house.

He drew the little sword that hung at his side and shouting "An Arden!
an Arden!" he rushed towards the swaying, staggering _mêlée_. He reached
it just as the leader of the attacking party had hewn his way through
the Arden men and taken his first step on the flagged path of the
courtyard. The first step was his last. He stopped, a big, burly fellow
in a leathern coat and steel round cap, and looked, bewildered, at the
little figure coming at him with all the fire and courage of the Ardens
burning in his blue eyes. The big man laughed, and as he laughed Dickie
lunged with his sword--the way his tutor had taught him--and the little
sword--no tailor's ornament to a Court dress, but a piece of true
steel--went straight and true up into the heart of that big rebel. The
man fell, wrenching the blade from Dickie's hand.

A shout of fury went up from the enemy. A shout of pride and triumph
from the Arden men. Men struggled and fought all about him. Next moment
Dickie's hands were tied with a handkerchief, and he stood there
breathless and trembling with pride.

[Illustration: "'I HAVE KILLED A MAN,' HE SAID"

_Page 290_]

"I have killed a man," he said; "I have killed a man for the King and
for Arden."

They shut him up in the fuel shed and locked the door. Pride and anger
filled him. He could think of nothing but that one good thrust for the
good cause. But presently he remembered.

He had brought his cousins here--he must get them back safely. But how?
On a quiet evening on the road Beale had taught him how to untie hands
tied behind the back. He remembered the lesson now and set to work--but
it was slow work. And all the time he was thinking, thinking. How could
he get out? He knew the fuel shed well enough. The door was strong,
there was a beech bar outside. But it was not roofed with tile or lead,
as the rest of the Castle was. And Dickie knew something about thatch.
Not for nothing had he watched the men thatching the oast-house by the
Medway. When his hands were free he stood up and felt for the pins that
fasten the thatch.

Suddenly his hands fell by his side. Even if he got out, how could he
find his cousins? He would only be found by the rebels and be locked
away more securely. He lay down on the floor, lay quite still there. It
was despair. This was the end of all his cleverness. He had brought
Edred and Elfrida into danger, and he could not get them back again. His
anger had led him to defy the Roundheads, and to gratify his hate of
them he had sacrificed those two who trusted him. He lay there a long
time, and if he cried a little it was very dark in the fuel house, and
there was no one to see him.

He was not crying, however, but thinking, thinking, thinking, and trying
to find some way out, when he heard a little scratch, scratching on the
corner of the shed. He sat up and listened. The scratching went on. He
held his breath. Could it be that some one was trying to get in to help
him? Nonsense, of course it was only a rat. Next moment a voice spoke so
close to him that he started and all but cried out.

"Bide where you be, lad, bide still; 'tis only me--old Mouldiwarp of
Arden. You be a bold lad, by my faith, so you be. Never an Arden better.
Never an Arden of them all."

"Oh, Mouldiwarp, dear Mouldiwarp, do help me! I led them into this--help
me to get them back safe. Do, do, do!"

"So I will, den--dere ain't no reason in getting all of a fluster. It
ain't fitten for a lad as 'as faced death same's what you 'ave," said
the voice. "I've made a liddle tunnel for 'e--so I 'ave--'ere in dis
'ere corner--you come caten wise crose the floor and you'll feel it. You
crawl down it, and outside you be sure enough."

Dickie went towards the voice, and sure enough, as the voice said, there
was a hole in the ground, just big enough, it seemed, for him to crawl
down on hands and knees.

"I'll go afore," said the Mouldiwarp, "you come arter. Dere's naught to
be afeared on, Lord Arden."

"Am I really Lord Arden?" said Dickie, pausing.

"Sure's I'm alive you be," the mole answered; "yer uncle'll tell it you
with all de lawyer's reasons to-morrow morning as sure's sure. Come
along, den. Dere ain't no time to lose."

So Dickie went down on his hands and knees, and crept down the mole
tunnel of soft, sweet-smelling earth, and then along, and then up--and
there they were in the courtyard. There, too, were Edred and Elfrida.

The three children hugged each other, and then turned to the Mouldiwarp.

"How can we get home?"

"The old way," he said; and from the sky above a swan carriage suddenly
swooped. "In with you," said the Mouldiwarp; "swan carriages can take
you from one time to another just as well as one place to another. But
we don't often use 'em--'cause why? swans is dat contrary dey won't go
invisible not for no magic, dey won't. So everybody can see 'em. Still
we can't pick nor choose when it's danger like dis 'ere. In with you. Be
off with you. This is the last you'll see o' me. Be off afore the
soldiers sees you."

They squeezed into the swan carriage, all three. The white wings spread
and the whole equipage rose into the air unseen by any one but a
Roundhead sentinel, who with great presence of mind gave the alarm, and
was kicked for his pains, because when the guard turned out there was
nothing to be seen.

The swans flew far too fast for the children to see where they were
going, and when the swans began to flap more slowly so that the children
could have seen if there had been anything to see, there was nothing to
be seen, because it was quite dark. And the air was very cold. But
presently a light showed ahead, and next moment there they were in the
cave, and stepped out of the carriage on the exact spot where Dickie had
set out the moon-seeds and Tinkler and the white seal.

The swan carriage went back up the cave with a swish and rustle of
wings, and the children went down the hill as quickly as they
could--which was not very quickly because of Dickie's poor lame foot.
The boy who had killed a Cromwell's man with his little sword had not
been lame.

Arrived in the courtyard, Dickie proudly led the way and stooped to
examine the stones near the ruined arch that had been the chapel door.
Alas! there was not a sign of the inscription which Dickie had scratched
on the stone when the Roundheads were battering at the gates of Arden
Castle.

Then Edred said, "Aha!" in a tone of triumph.

"_I_ took notice, too," he explained. "It's the fifth stone from the
chapel door under the little window with the Arden arms carved over it.
There's no other window with that over it. I'll get the cold chisel."

He got it, and when he came back Dickie was on his knees by the wall,
and he had dug with his hands and uncovered the stone where he had
scratched with the nails. And there was the mark--19. R.D. 08. Only the
nail had slipped once or twice while he was doing the 9, so that it
looked much more like a five--15. R.D. 08.

"There," he said, "that's what I scratched!"

"That?" said Edred. "Why, that's always been there. We found that when
we were digging about, trying to find the treasure. Quite at the
beginning, didn't we, Elf?"

And Elfrida agreed that this was so.

"Well, I scratched it, anyway," said Dickie. "Now, then, let me go ahead
with the chisel."

Edred let him: he knew how clever Dickie was with his hands, for had he
not made a work-box for Elfrida and a tool-chest for Edred, both with
lids that fitted?

Dickie got the point of the chisel between the stones and pried and
pressed--here and there, and at the other end--till the stone moved
forward a little at a time, and they were able to get hold of it, and
drag it out. Behind was darkness, a hollow--Dickie plunged his arm in.

"I can feel the door," he said; "it's all right."

"Let's fetch father," suggested Elfrida; "he _will_ enjoy it so."

So he was fetched. Elfrida burst into the library where her father was
busy with many lawyers' letters and papers, and also with the lawyer
himself, a stout, jolly-looking gentleman in a tweed suit, not a bit
like the long, lean, disagreeable, black-coated lawyers you read about
in books.

"Please, daddy," she cried, "we've found the treasure. Come and look."

"What treasure? and how often have I told you not to interrupt me when I
am busy?"

"Oh, well," said Elfrida, "I only thought it would amuse you, daddy.
We've found a bricked-up place, and there's a door behind, and I'm
almost sure it's where they hid the treasure when Cromwell's wicked men
took the Castle."

"There is a legend to that effect," said Elfrida's father to the lawyer,
who was looking interested. "You must forgive us if our family
enthusiasms obliterate our manners. You have not said good-morning to
Mr. Roscoe, Elfrida."

"Good-morning, Mr. Roscoe," said Elfrida cheerfully. "I thought it was
the engineer's day and not the lawyer's. I beg your pardon, you wouldn't
mind me bursting in if you knew how very important the treasure is to
the fortunes of our house."

The lawyer laughed. "I am deeply interested in buried treasure. It would
be a great treat to me if Lord Arden would allow me to assist in the
search for it."

"There's no search _now_," said Elfrida, "because it's found. We've been
searching for ages. Oh, daddy, do come--you'll be sorry afterwards if
you don't."

"If Mr. Roscoe doesn't mind, then," said her father indulgently. And the
two followed Elfrida, believing that they were just going to be kind and
to take part in some childish game of make-believe. Their feelings were
very different when they peeped through the hole, where Dickie and
Edred had removed two more stones, and saw the dusty gray of the wooden
door beyond. Very soon all the stones were out, and the door was
disclosed.

The lock plate bore the arms of Arden, and the door was not to be
shaken.

"We must get a locksmith," said Lord Arden.

"The big key with the arms on it!" cried Elfrida; "one of those in the
iron box. Mightn't that----?" One flew to fetch it.

A good deal of oil and more patience were needed before the key
consented to turn in the lock, but it did turn--and the low passage was
disclosed. It hardly seemed a passage at all, so thick and low hung the
curtain of dusty cobwebs. But with brooms and lanterns and much sneezing
and choking, the whole party got through to the door of the treasure
room. And the other key unlocked that. And there in real fact was the
treasure just as the children had seen it--the chests and the boxes and
the leathern sacks and the bundles done up in straw and in
handkerchiefs.

The lawyer, who had come on a bicycle, went off on it, at racing speed,
to tell the Bank at Cliffville to come and fetch the treasure, and to
bring police to watch over it till it should be safe in the Bank vaults.

"And I'm child enough," he said before he went, "as well as cautious
enough, to beg you not to bring any of it out till I come back, and not
to leave guarding the entrance till the police are here."

So when the treasure at last saw the light of day it saw it under the
eyes of policemen and Bank managers and all the servants and all the
family and the Beales and True, and half the village beside, who had got
wind of the strange happenings at the Castle and had crowded in through
the now undefended gate.

It was a glorious treasure--gold and silver plate, jewels and beautiful
armor, along with a pile of old parchments which Mr. Roscoe said were
worth more than all the rest put together, for they were the title-deeds
of great estates.

"And now," cried Beale, "let's 'ave a cheer for Lord Arden. Long may 'e
enjoy 'is find, says I! 'Ip, 'ip, 'ooray!"

The cheers went up, given with a good heart.

"I thank you all," said the father of Edred and Elfrida. "I thank you
all from my heart. And you may be sure that you shall share in this good
fortune. The old lands are in the market. They will be bought back. And
every house on Arden land shall be made sound and weather-tight and
comfortable. The Castle will be restored--almost certainly. And the
fortunes of Arden's tenantry will be the fortunes of Arden Castle."

Another cheer went up. But the speaker raised his hand, and silence
waited his next words.

"I have something else to tell you," he said, "and as well now as later.
This gentleman, Mr. Roscoe, my solicitor, has this morning brought me
news that I am not Lord Arden!"

Loud murmurs of dissatisfaction from the crowd.

"I have no claim to the title," he went on grimly; "my father was a
younger son--the real heir was kidnapped, and supposed to be dead, so I
inherited. It is the grandson of that kidnapped heir who is Lord Arden.
I know his whole history. I know what he has done, to do honor to
himself and to help others." ("Hear, hear" from Beale.) "I know all his
life, and I am proud that he is the head of our house. He will do for
you, when he is of age, all that I would have done. And in the meantime
I am his guardian. This is Lord Arden," he said, throwing his arm round
the shoulders of Dickie, little lame Dickie, who stood there leaning on
his crutch, pale as death. "This is Lord Arden, come to his own. Cheer
for him, men, as you never cheered before. Three cheers for Richard Lord
Arden!"




CHAPTER XII

THE END


WHAT a triumph for little lame Dickie of Deptford!

       *       *       *       *       *

You think, perhaps, that he was happy as well as proud, for proud he
certainly was, with those words and those cheers ringing in his ears. He
had just done the best he could, and tried to help Beale and the dogs,
and the man who had thought himself to be Lord Arden had said, "I am
proud that he should be the head of our house," and all the Arden folk
had cheered. It was worth having lived for.

The unselfish kindness and affection of the man he had displaced, the
love of his little cousins, the devotion of Beale, the fact that he was
Lord of Arden, and would soon be lord of all the old acres--the
knowledge that now he would learn all he chose to learn and hold in his
hand some day the destinies of these village folk, all loyal to the name
of Arden, the thought of all that he could be and do--all these things,
you think, should have made him happy.

They would have made him happy, but for one thing. All this was won at
the expense of those whom he loved best--the children who were his dear
cousins and playfellows, the man, their father, who had moved heaven and
earth to establish Dickie's claim to the title, and had been content
quietly to stand aside and give up title, castle, lands, and treasure to
the little cripple from Deptford.

Dickie thought of that, and almost only of that, in the days that
followed.

The life he had led in that dream-world, when James the First was King,
seemed to him now a very little thing compared with the present glory,
of being the head of the house of Arden, of being the Providence, the
loving over-lord of all these good peasant folk, who loved his name.

Yet the thought of those days when he was plain Richard Arden, son of
Sir Richard Arden, living in the beautiful house at Deptford, fretted at
all his joy in his present state. That, and the thought of all he owed
to him who had been Lord of Arden until he came, with his lame foot and
his heirship, fretted his soul as rust frets steel. These people had
received him, loved him, been kind to him when he was only a tramp boy.
And he was repaying them by taking away from them priceless possessions.
For so he esteemed the lordship of Arden and the old lands and the old
Castle.

Suppose he gave them up--the priceless possessions? Suppose he went away
to that sure retreat that was still left him--the past? It was a
sacrifice. To give up the here and now, for the far off, the almost
forgotten. All that happy other life, that had once held all for which
he cared, seemed thin and dream-like beside the vivid glories of the
life here, now. Yet he remembered how once that life, in King James's
time, had seemed the best thing in the world, and how he had chosen to
come back from it, to help a helpless middle-aged ne'er-do-weel of a
tramp--Beale. Well, he had helped Beale. He had done what he set out to
do. For Beale's sake he had given up the beautiful life for the sordid
life. And Beale was a new man, a man that Dickie had made. Surely now he
could give up one beautiful life for another--for the sake of these, his
flesh and blood, who had so readily, so kindly, so generously set him in
the place that had been theirs?

More and more it came home to Dickie that this was what he had to do. To
go back to the times when James the First was King, and never to return
to these times at all. It would be very bitter--it would be like leaving
home never to return. It was exile. Well, was Richard Lord Arden to be
afraid of exile--or of anything else? He must not just disappear either,
or they would search and search for him, and never know that he was
gone forever. He must slip away, and let the father of Edred and Elfrida
be, as he had been, Lord Arden. He must make it appear that he, Richard
Lord Arden, was dead. He thought over this very carefully. But if he
seemed to be dead, Edred and Elfrida would be very unhappy. Well, they
should not be unhappy. He would tell them. And then they would know that
he had behaved well, and as an Arden should. Don't be hard on him for
longing for just this "little human praise." There are very few of us
who can do without it; who can bear not to let some one, very near and
dear, know that we have behaved rather decently on those occasions when
that is what we have done.

It took Dickie a long time to think out all this, clearly, and with no
mistakes. But at last his mind was made up.

And then he asked Edred and Elfrida to come up to the cave with him,
because he had something to tell them. When they were all there, sitting
on the smooth sand by the underground stream, Dickie said--

"Look here. I'm not going on being Lord Arden."

"You can't help it," said Edred.

"Yes, I can. You know how I went and lived in King James's time. Well,
I'm going there again--for good."

[Illustration: "'I'VE THOUGHT OF NOTHING ELSE FOR A MONTH,' SAID DICKIE"

_Page 304_]

"You shan't," said Elfrida. "I'll tell father."

"I've thought of all that," Dickie said, "and I'm going to ask the
Mouldiwarps to make it so that you _can't_ tell. I can't stay here and
feel that I'm turning you and your father out. And think what Edred did
for me, in this very cave. No, my mind's made up."

It was, and they could not shake it.

"But we shan't ever see you again."

Dickie admitted that this was so.

"And oh, Dickie," said Elfrida, with deep concern, "you won't ever see
us again either. Think of that. Whatever will you do without us?"

"That," said Dickie, "won't be so bad as you think. The Elfrida and
Edred who live in those times are as like you as two pins. No, they
aren't really! Oh, don't make it any harder. I've got to do it."

There was that in his voice which silenced and convinced them. They felt
that he had, indeed, to do it.

"I could never be happy here--never," he went on; "but I shall be happy
there. And you'll never forget me, though there are one or two things I
want you to forget. And I'm going now."

"Oh, not now; wait and think," Elfrida implored.

"I've thought of nothing else for a month," said Dickie, and began to
lay out the moon-seeds on the smooth sand.

"Now," he said, when the pattern was complete, "I shall hold Tinkler and
the white seal in my hand and take them with me. When I've gone, you can
put the moon-seeds in your pocket and go home. When they ask you where I
am, say I am in the cave. They will come and find my clothes, and
they'll think I was bathing and got drowned."

"I can't bear it," said Elfrida, bursting into sobs. "I can't, and I
won't."

"I shan't be really dead, silly," Richard told her. "We're bound to meet
again some day. People who love each other can't help meeting again. Old
nurse told me so, and she knows everything. Good-bye, Elfrida." He
kissed her. "Good-bye, Edred, old chap. I'd like to kiss you too, if you
don't mind. I know boys don't, but in the times I'm going to men kiss
each other. Raleigh and Drake did, you know."

The boys kissed shyly and awkwardly.

"And now, good-bye," said Richard, and stepped inside the crossed
triangles of moon-seeds.

"I wish," he said slowly, "oh, dear Mouldiwarps of Arden, grant me these
last wishes. I wish Edred and Elfrida may never be able to tell what I
have done. And I wish that in a year they may forget what I have done,
and let them not be unhappy about me, because I shall be very happy. I
know I shall," he added doubtfully, and paused.

"Oh, Dickie, _don't_," the other children cried out together. He went
on--

"I wish my uncle may restore the Castle, and take care of the poor
people so that there _aren't_ any poor people, and every one's
comfortable, just as I meant to do."

He took off his cap and coat and flung them outside the circle, his
boots too.

"I wish I may go back to James the First's time, and live out my life
there, and do honor in my life and death to the house of Arden."

The children blinked. Dickie and Tinkler and the white seal were gone,
and only the empty ring of moon-seeds lay on the sand.

       *       *       *       *       *

"Shocking bathing fatality," the newspapers said. "Lord Arden drowned.
The body not yet recovered."

It never was recovered, of course. Elfrida and Edred said nothing. No
wonder, their elders said. The shock was too great and too sudden.

The father of Edred and Elfrida is Lord Arden now. He has done all that
Dickie would have done. He has made Arden the happiest and most
prosperous village in England, and the stream beside which Dickie bade
farewell to his cousins flows, a broad moat round the waters of the
Castle, restored now to all its own splendor.

There is a tablet in the church which tells of the death by drowning of
Richard, Sixteenth Lord Arden. The children read it every Sunday for a
year, and knew that it did not tell the truth. But by the time the
moon-seeds had grown and flowered and shed their seeds in the Castle
garden they ceased to know this, and talked often, sadly and fondly, of
dear cousin Dickie who was drowned. And at the same time they ceased to
remember that they had ever been out of their own time into the past, so
that if they were to read this book they would think it all nonsense and
make-up, and not in the least recognize the story as their own.

But whatever else is forgotten, Dickie is remembered. And he who gave up
his life here for the sake of those he loved will live as long as life
shall beat in the hearts of those who loved him.

       *       *       *       *       *

And Dickie himself. I see him in his ruff and cloak, with his little
sword by his side, living out the life he has chosen in the old England
when James the First was King. I see him growing in grace and favor,
versed in book learning, expert in all noble sports and exercises. For
Dickie is not lame now.

I see the roots of his being taking fast hold of his chosen life, and
the life that he renounced receding, receding till he can hardly see it
any more.

I see him, a tall youth, straight and strong, lending the old nurse his
arm to walk in the trim, beautiful garden at Deptford. And I hear him
say--

"When I was a little boy, nurse, I had mighty strange dreams--of another
life than this."

"Forget them," she says; "dreams go to the making of all proper men. But
now thou art a man; forget the dreams of thy childhood, and play the man
to the glory of God and of the house of Arden. And let thy dreams be of
the life to come, compared to which all lives on earth are only dreams.
And in that life all those who have loved shall meet and be together
forevermore, in that life when all the dear and noble dreams of the
earthly life shall at last and forever be something more than dreams."


THE END

       *       *       *       *       *

Transcriber's Notes:

Obvious punctuation errors repaired.

List of Illustrations, "HUMPREYS" changed to "HUMPHREYS" (HERE,
HUMPHREYS, PUT THESE)

Page 6, "pennorth" changed to "penn'orth" (gimme a penn'orth)

Page 249, "two" changed to "too" (only too well)







*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HARDING'S LUCK ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.